meeting of several Insertions that is below of the Pectoral Ductus an Error for that never passes beyond the Subclavial Vein from the side of the Axillary Vessels above of the Lymphatical Iugular Vessels and Vessels arising out of the Thymus which is one of the Iugular Glandules but seldom any passing of one into another XVIII This Description the same Author in a new Plate annex'd apparently demonstrates and in the same seventh Chapter adds the way to find out the Iugular Lymphatics But tho' the foresaid Doctor Paulus wittily enough derides Bilsius's Circle yet is it not probable that Bilsius at his dissection should delude so many Learned Men that were present into that Blindness and Madness as to testifie in a Public Writing that they saw such a Circle clearly by him demonstrated which was not really there to be seen Could they be all so blind Besides we our selves and several others have seen this Circle tho' we could not always find it Which we the rather believe may happen through the Sport of Nature in regard that in some Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect in others only a disorderly Concourse of Lymphatic Vessels about the Throat To conclude then I assert this in the mean time That this Circle is no Production of the Thoracical Ductus Chyliferus as Bilsius erroneously avers and delineates and that as has been said it receives no Chylus from it nor carries any Chylus but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules and other parts and to be conveigh'd into the neighbouring Veins and other parts is collected together Now whether the Chylus and Lymphatic Humour be one and the same thing or whether distinct Juices See Chap. 13. following XIX The use of the Chyliferous or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Ductus is to conveigh the Lymphatic Iuice continually and the Chylus at certain Intervals being forc'd out of the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels and attenuated therein by the mixture of the Lymphatic Iuice to the Subclavial Vein to the end the Lymphatic Iuice may prepare the Blood to cause an Effervescency in the heart and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart may be chang'd by that into Blood XX. That the Chylus and Lymphatic Iuice ascends upward not only the Situation of the Valves but ocular observation in the very Dissection of Animals sufficiently teach us by means of a string ty'd about this Chanel for presently there will be a swelling between the Knot and the Receptacle and a lankness above the Ligature Which Experiment proves successful in a Dog newly hang'd if when the Knot is ty'd the Guts together with the Mesentery be lightly press'd by the hand and so by that Compression the Chylus be squeez'd out of the Chyliferous Mesaraic Vessels into the Receptacle and out of that into the Pectoral Ductus XXI Now that the Chylus enters the Subclavial Vein together with the Lymphatic Iuice and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava besides that what has been already said concerning the Holes is obvious to the sight it is also apparent from hence for that a good quantity of Milk being injected into the Ductus Chyliferus it is forthwith carried into the Subclavial Vein hence into the Vena Cava and right Ventricle of the Heart together with the Blood contain'd in the Vena Cava and may be seen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle XXII Now the Cause Impulsive that forces the Chylus together with the Lymphatic Iuice out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pectoralis and so forward into the Subclavial Vein is the same that forces it out of the Guts into the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels of which in the preceding Chapter that is to say the Motion of the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward with the act of Respiration which causes a soft and gentle Impulsion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vessels which impulse is conspicuously manifest from hence for that if in a living Creature the Muscles of the Abdomen be open'd and dissected and thereby their Motion be taken away and then the Bowels of the lower Belly be gently squeez'd presently we shall see the Milkie Iuice move forward and croud through all the Milkie Vessels and tho' that Compression has no Operation upon the Pectoral Ductus yet the Chylus forc'd into it by that Compression out of the Receptacle is by that forc'd upward as one Wave pushes forward another XXIII Here now arises a Question Whether the whole Chylus ascend through this Chanel to the Subclavial and whether or no also a great part of it do not enter the Mesaraicks and so ascend to the Liver To which we say that the whole Chylus passes to the Subclavial Vein except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag by an extraordinary Course sometimes tho' very seldom flows to the Urine Bladder of which see more c. 18. or else in Women with Child according to its ordinary course flows to the Womb See c. 30. or in Women that give suck to the Breasts See l. 2. c. 2. But Regius is of another Opinion believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins and part through the Mesaraics to the Liver Of which the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the other L. 7. c. 2. Deusingius smartly maintains that the whole Chylus is not carried to the Subclavial through the Ductus Thoracicus and confirms his Opinion by these Arguments Exercit. de Chylificat Chylimotu 1. Saith he There is no congruous proportion of Nature between the innumerable Milkie Veins scattered through the Mesentery and the Thoracic Ducts which nevertheless are seldom more than one conveighing the Chylus beyond the Axillary Veins 2. How shall the Thoracic Duct be able without prejudice to transmit such a quantity of Chylus carried through so many Milkie Vessels to the Receptacle of the Chylus 3. So very small a portion of the Chylus as is carried through the Ductus Thoracicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava does not suffice to supply the continual waste of Blood agitated and boyling through the whole Body nor to repair the continual wearing out of all the parts 4. Seeing there is a great quantity of Chyle made and but very little can pass through the streights of the Ductus Thoracicus where shall the rest of the Chylus remain which between every Meal is not able to pass through the small Thoracic Duct 5. That same largest quantity of the Chylus which in time of Breeding and giving Suck is carried to the Womb and Dugs whither is that carried when the time of Breeding and giving Suck is over when it is very probable that it cannot pass through the Ductus Thoracicus 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus of a live Animal be quickly ty'd with a
Lacedaemonian by the Testimony of Plutarch Also in Aristomenes of Messina as Valerius Maximus witnesses Of modern Authors Beniverius Amatus of Portugal and Mâ—…retus affirm that they have observed hairy Hearts XIII Through the outward parts of the Parenchyma are scattered several Vessels call'd Coronary because they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown and are both Arteries and Veins XIV There are two Coronary Arteries arising from the beginning of the Aorta before it goes forth from the Pericardium which some think is furnished with a little Valve at its first rise to hinder the return of the Blood These Arteries encompass the Heart and extend many little Branches from the Basis to the Cone of which the most and largest are conspicuous in the left side Their Use is to convey the spirituous Blood immediately issuing out of the left Ventricle for the Nourishment of the Parenchyma Harvey believes that the Heart by means of them together with the Blood receives both Heat and Life Which Opinion Riolanus derides who asserts it to be absurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood since the Heart it self is the Fountain of Life and Heat from whence arises the heat of that Blood and hence concludes that the outward parts of the Heart are only nourished by these Coronary Arteries and the Fat preserv'd To which he might have added that the Heart makes the Blood and causes it to be and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood XV. The Coronary Veins also are two Which like the Coronary Arteries encircle the Heart and are inserted into the hollow Vein and empty the Blood which remains after Nourishment and out of many lesser little Branches ascending from the Cone to the Base into the hollow Vein To these tho' very erroneously Bauhinus and Spigelius allow a Valve by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented Whereas of necessity that Influx ought to be uninterrrupted and free and if there be any little Valve there it ought to be plac'd after such a manner as to hinder the Influx of the Blood out of the hollow into the Coronary Vein in regard that to the same purpose there is a little Valve annex'd to the emulgent Jugular and several other Veins which open into the hollow Vein XVI Besides the Coronary Vessels Galen asserts That the Heart also receives small and invisible diminutive Nerves from the sixth conjugation or joyning together of the Nerves but as Riolanus observes it receives them from the fold of the stomachic nerves existing at the Basis of the Heart toward the Spine Of these Nerves of the Heart Picolomini Sylvius Bauhinus Bartholin and others make mention And Dissection teaches us that they are difficultly to be found and not to be discern'd within the Substance it self of the Heart and this Fallopius testifies in these Words Under the Basis of the Heart says he where the Arterial Vein begins to turn to the left side and where that remarkable Arterial Passage in the Embryo is which joyns the said Vein with the Aorta is a certain Fold or Nervous Complication strong and solid from whence a great quantity of Nervous Matter embraces the whole Basis of the Heart through which several Branches of little Nerves thence produc'd are scatter'd and run through its whole Substance which he adds by conjecture though I cannot follow them exactly and particularly with my eye Thus Galen could not exactly discern the insertion of the Nerves into the Substance Only saith he its covering the Pericardium seems to receive the Branches of slender Nerves from which being divided other conspicuous Branches at least in Animals of larger Bulk seem to be inserted into the Heart it self but they are divided into the Substance that cannot be perspicuously discover'd by the Senses These Nerves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness are so extraordinarily imperceptible that it was question'd by many and even by my self formerly whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart However at length after a more diligent Search I found several diminutive Nerves like small Threads extended from the Fold to the Basis of the Heart and the Orifices of the Ventricles in the same manner as Fallopius discovers them which I found a most difficult thing to follow into the Substance it self of the Heart for that being scatter'd in the Basis it self and the exterior Tunicle they seem'd presently to disappear and only two somewhat of the larger size seem'd to enter the substance of the Parenchyma whence I thought it probable if any Branches ran any farther that they are only extended like thin and invisible Threads into the substance and bequeath it a kind of dull sense of Feeling Fallopius attributes to the Heart a most acute sense of Feeling but contrary to experience For its dull sense of Feeling is sufficiently apparent in every strong Pulse which is not felt either in or by the Heart Nay not in that same sick person mention'd by Fernelius who consum'd away insensibly in whose Heart after he was dead he found three Ulcers and not a little hollow and full of Matter contracted long before which must have occasion'd a most sharp pain in so sensible a Part of which nevertheless Fernelius makes no mention nor Dominic de Marchettis in a Patient of the same Nature without doubt because the Patient never complain'd of any pain And the same Experiment is added of a Person wounded in the Heart whom we saw our selves who nevertheless complain'd of no pain in his Heart Here perhaps it may be objected That the Inconvenience of Palpitation is sufficiently felt To which I answer That it is not felt in the Heart but in the Pericardium the Mediastinum the middle of the Diaphragma and other adjoining Parts which being of quick sense of feeling are soon and violently pain'd by a strong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them But what shall we say when fetulent Vapors carry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart put it to great Pain does not that Pain proceed from its acute sense of feeling I answer if the Heart felt any twinging vellication it would complain but it does not complain therefore Whence I infer That tho' we allow a kind of dull sense of feeling to the Heart especially in its outward Tunicle and the Orifices of the Ventricles nevertheless we must believe that these Alterations and Pains whatever they are especially the sharper sort chiefly proceed from hence either because the Heart has but a dull sense of feeling or else 1. Because that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Heart is thicken'd coagulated or otherwise deprav'd by those corrupt and vicious Vapors and Humors so that it cannot be dilated as it ought or is usual for it to be in the Heart whence proceeds its faster or slower disorderly or otherwise discompos'd Motion 2. Because the
innate Spirit of the Heart the principal Cause of Motion is overmuch coagulated refrigerated or dissipated by those Humors 3. Because other more sensible Parts being pain'd and tormented by those vicious Humors are very much agitated contracted and loosen'd and for that reason they force the Blood from themselves toward the Heart after an unusual manner whence it happens that the Blood is attenuated also in the Heart after an unusual manner so that the Pulse being alter'd it is not sent conveniently to the Brain by which means it happens that the Animal Spirits are generated out of order and sent out of Order to the Nerves Descartes observing no remarkable or apparently manifest Nerves to be extended into the Substance it self of the Heart was unwilling confidently to affert it but in the mean time that he might the better explain the Passions of the Mind affirms with Fallopius that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach to the Orifices of the Ventricles of the Heart for he says that there are particularly to be observ'd certain Nerves inserted into the Basis of the Heart which serve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatise of the Passions of the Mind XVII These Animal Spirits therefore as has been said contribute a certain faint sense of feeling to the Heart for it ought not to have a quick sense lest it should be disturb'd and molested by its continual motion and the Passage and Fermentation of sharp and corroding Humors Besides the Parts being altogether compleated they contribute also a kind of fermentative power to the Nourishment of the Heart of which at the beginning it had no need because the sharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation of the Heart contain in themselves a sufficiently sharp fermenting quality proportionable to the tenderness of the Matter wherein they operate But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging it self there is in need of stronger Matter than there is requir'd the assistance of Spirits somewhat more fermentative Lastly These Spirits loosen or contract the Orifices of the Heart or its Ventricles by which means there happens a freer Ingress and Egress of the Blood to the Heart in the Passions of the Mind and hence at the same time proceed alterations of the Blood Hence in Fear Palpitations of the Heart in Grief Contractions with a small Pulse in Joy a grateful and pleasing heat about the Heart with a swift and strong Pulse XVIII The Heart then is the principal and sovereign Bowel from which is diffus'd the vital Liquor with perpetual heat the support of Life to all Parts of the Body of which when any of the Parts are never so little depriv'd they fall and die And therefore the Distempers that befal it are chiefly dangerous and the Wounds of it altogether mortal as Hippocrates pronounc'd so that although some being wounded in the Heart have lived for a time yet they could never be cur'd Nay for the most part so soon as the Wound enters the Ventricles they fall like men Thunder-struck which I have seen three or four times with my own Eyes so that I have often stood in admiration how a man could be so soon depriv'd of all Life Sense and Motion Nevertheless the Reason is plain for that the Blood which ought to be forc'd into the Great Artery and through that to the Brain and all other Parts by reason of the Wound is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breast So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain presently the motion of the Animal Spirits ceases in the Brain nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the several parts Hence also there happens a Cessation of the principal Faculties and Senses and of all motion of the Muscles and among the rest of the Respiratory which occasions the suddenness of the Death But if a small Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles then sometimes but very seldom it happens that a man does not fall presently but lives for some hours Thus Paraeus saw a man wounded in the Heart that ran above two hundred Paces Schenkius also makes mention of a Student who having receiv'd a Wound through both his Ventricles yet ran the length of a whole Street and was in perfect sense of Mind for an Hour Sennertus Iohnson Muller Heer 's and Tulpius produce several Examples of men that have liv'd after they were wounded in the Heart for several hours nav for one or two day Says Fernelius Wounds in the Heart which do not penetrate far into the Ventricles do not presently kill In a certain Person who linger'd and consum'd away by degrees and at length dy'd I found three Ulcers in his Heart hollow and foul and long before contracted Somewhat like this concerning an Ulcer in the Heart Dominic Marchettis relates of a man who having been consuming a long time dy'd in the dissection of which person he found a great Ulcer which had eaten out not only the Capsula of the Heart but also a great part of its Substance till it had penetrated into the Cavity of the left Ventricle and then kill'd the man But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart should be cur'd Of which Cabrolius saw a President in the Dissection of a human Carcass in the Anatomical Theater For he says he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd about two Fingers long and about the thickness of a Sixpence But though such Accidents are rare nevertheless I never remember that ever I read so extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded as what I saw with my Eyes a Story so remarkable that I thought fit to insert it in this place In the Year 1660. April 5. I was sent for to Câ—…lenburgh together with some other Physicians and Surgeons at the Request of the Magistracy of that Town to view the Body of a Young Man of about twenty years of Age and very strong when he was alive wounded with a Sword and dying of his Wound to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound or by any other Disaster Upon opening the Body my self first we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound walk'd about fifty or sixty paces and then fell down and then falling into a Convulsion was carry'd home and in a little time after came to himself again The Physicians and Surgeons who then lookt after him affirm'd that the first and second day very little Blood issu'd forth from his Wound which was very narrow but that afterwards the Wound being somewhat dilated such a quantity of Blood gush'd forth that they were forc'd to stop the Flux of Blood by tying of his Body in several places They added That the Patient was all along very sensible and never complain'd in
thence it is apparent that it receives but few Animal Spirits Which if it did admit in so great abundance as to accomplish its perpetual Motion they would without all Question occasion a most acute Sence of Feeling therein 5. Because the Hearts of several Animals as Frogs Serpents Eels c. being pull'd out of their Bodies will beat a long time after whereas all the Parts about it being cut away as also all the neighbouring Nerves there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them To this purpose take a living Dog and having slit him all along from the Throat take both Trunks of the Wandring Pair through which the Spirits flow to the Heart and either tie it hard or cut it off the Creature indeed will become silent and stiff but the Pulsation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that nay he shall live so long till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food he is famished to Death For he refuses Meat in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increase Hunger 6. Because that seeing the Heart is form'd and perfected before the Ware-house of the Animal Spirits the Brain and proves conspicuous beats and is mov'd before any the least Foundations of the Brain at any time appear as is apparent in an Egg set under a Hen or any other Conception If you say that nevertheless in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being tho' not to be discern'd by the Eye I answer that they are not yet come to any such Perfection as to operate whereas in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have any Assistance from those Rudiments of the Brain 7. Because the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Arterious Blood which are generated by no other part besides the Heart Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulse of the Heart wherein this Matter is generated of necessity it follows that the Heart is mov'd of it self before there are any Animal Spirits in any other part and is the first that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of those Spirits that is to say the Arterious Blood Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at first by those animal Spirits which were mix'd in the Seed of the Parents and from that time still are intermix'd with it which is but a frivolous Evasion For the animal Spirit concurs indeed to the making of Seed but loses its own Nature and being mix'd fermented and concocted with the vital Blood becomes one Mass of another Nature with it and so both together put on the Nature of the Seed wherein there is no longer either animal Spirit or arterious Blood but that Seed becomes a new Body generated out of both being mix'd together and changed by Concoction which particularly contains in it self neither animal nor sanguineous Spirit but a new Spirit potentially viâ—…al arising out of the Mixture and Concoction of both which if at any time it be stirr'd up in the Womb and proceed from Power to Action will immediately enliven and form Vessels and Instruments that shall produce Spirituous Blood and Animal Spirits So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able to cause the first Motion of the Heart at the beginning For as no Man in his Wits will aver that there is any Blood really in a Bone tho' the Blood as a necessary Matter concurs to its making Nutrition and Growth so no Man will say of the Seed that there is in it either Animal Spirit or Blood tho' both concur to its Composition For as in the Generation of Bone the Blood concurring with the Animal Spirit losing altogether its Sanguineous Nature becomes Bone and is no longer Blood as the Spirit is no longer Spirit as it was before so likewise in the making of Seed the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were before whence it cannot be said that animal Spirits remain in the Seed that should be able to begin the first Motion of the Heart 8. Because the Motion of the Animal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain but altogether from the Heart and this Motion of the Heart ceasing all Animal Motion ceases As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart for that the Blood not being forced into the great Artery and the Heart but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles presently at the very same instant the Brain rests and the Animal Spirits are no longer sent through the Nerves to the moving Parts neither are they moved in the Brain which is the reason that a Man so wounded falls of a suddain depriv'd of all his principal Faculties and of all Sense and Motion The same appears in Convulsions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart and such like Distempers in which frequently the noxious Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart but not as yet to the Brain and so the Heart ceases to beat the Brain remaining unendamaged which nevertheless upon the ceasing of the Motion of the Heart presently ceases to be mov'd nor does it begin to move again till first the Heart begins to move But most manifestly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head that take away some part of the Scull and the Brain it self as we have seen in the Camp For if the Patient fall into a Convulsion presently we see the Motion of the Heart ceases but if the Heart begin again to beat which is easily perceived by the Patients Pulse not before but presently after some Pulses the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd and after the Brain by degrees all the rest of the Members are mov'd These are all certain Signs that the Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spirits thrust forward into it from the Brain but that the Brain and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood sent upward In the mean time I will not deny but that by reason of certain Nerves scarcely discernable descending toward the Basis of the Heart the Orifices of it are somewhat less sometimes more loosen'd or contracted as in the Passions of the Mind and for this reason that the Blood in the Ventricles is sometimes more difficultly sometimes more easily expell'd according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to those Orifices Nevertheless the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thence tho' this be not the cause of any Impediments to hinder from performing its Motion freely and equally as in the respiratory Motion of the Breast sometimes Impediments arise from the Muscles of the Larynx too much contracted by the help of the Animal Spirits flowing thorough the Nerves tho' those Muscles are no cause of Respiration And thus I have
sufficiently displayd the Errors of the first Opinion II. The second Opinion believes the Heart is mov'd by the Dilatation of the Heart in its Ventricles For the Blood falling into its Ventricles becomes presently very much dilated and distends the Sides of the Ventricles beyond their just Poise which by the flowing forth of that dilated Blood thorough the great Arteries adjoyning to both Ventricles are presently contracted beyond their due Measure and distended by and by again upon the flowing in of new Blood As it happens in a Willow Twigg or other Tree which if you pull down beyond its natural Situation being let go suddainly it will fly up again beyond its proper and natural Poise and for some time Waggs up and down through the remaining Force of the Violent Motion This is a specious Invention easily refuted For if the Motion and Pulse of the Heart should proceed from the Dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles then the Influx of Blood failing the Heart would not be mov'd because there is no Blood therein to be dilated But on the contrary the Hearts of several Animals being taken out of the Body and depriv'd of all the adjoyning Vessels and Blood still move and beat for some time when there is no Blood contain'd or dilated therein Nay the Hearts of Eels Lizards and other Creatures being cut into pieces the several Particles will move for some time Deusingius relates that in a live Dog he cut off the Tip of the Heart and for some time beheld strong Contractions in the Piece cut out which could never have been were this Opinion true Charleton that he might avoid these Rocks chooses rather to joyn two Causes together and to say That the Heart is distended accidentally by the Dilatation of the Blood flowing in but that it is mov'd and contracted by its own Fibres and of its own proper Motion But the Heart of an Eel cut in pieces shews the contrary seeing there is no Blood flows into that to be dilated and for that the Fibres are cut while nevertheless alternate Contraction and Laxation remains III. Others to avoyd the Rocks both of the first and second Opinion joyn'd the two preceding Opinions both together and assert That the Blood sliding into the Ventricles of the Heart are inflam'd and rarify'd by the innate Fire it self and through its expansion wanting more room widen the Walls of the Heart and then the Parenchyma of the Heart being molested by that Expansion calls the Animal Spirits to its Assistance which coming in sufficient quantity contract the Muscles which constitute the Parenchyma of the Heart and so by streightning the Ventricles thrust forth the contain'd Blood into the Arteries and hence that the dilatation of the Heaat caus'd by the Blood rarefying is natural but the contraction by the Muscles absolute and obedient to the Will is Animal Certainly this Opinion is plausibly propounded that at first sight there seems no doubt to remain but upon better examination it will appear that the latter part does not well cohere with the former For it supposes the whole Parenchyma of the Heart to be compos'd of Muscles which if it be true then the whole Heart is the Instrument of voluntary Motion whose motion may be increas'd diminish'd stopp'd or otherwise alter'd at pleasure But who I would fain know can direct or alter the Motion of the Heart at his own Pleasure Besides the Muscles to perform a continual Motion want larger Nerves and a more copious supply of animal Spirits But it is impossible there should flow into the Heart any other than a very few Spirits through Nerves almost invisible not sufficient for a continual Motion lasting all a man's Life And whence I pray shall those Spirits proceed and flow into the salient or jumping Point which is observ'd to move first in the Bubble of an Egg before there is any delineation either of Brain or Nerves perceptible IV. Others to avoid these Difficulties chuse rather to explain the thing by giving it the Title of a Subtle and Ethereal Matter which is continually agitated and mov'd and variously moves other Bodies also upon which it lights as it penetrates this way or that way with ease or difficulty through the Pores of these or those Bodies This Matter say they lighting into the dilating Fibres of the Heart and not able conveniently to penetrate their Pores by reason of their Situation and Figure is stopp'd therein and filling distends them hence flowing out again and lighting upon the contracting Fibres the first being already loosen'd it fills and distends them likewise and so they tell us that these Fibres are alternately fill'd and distended But this is a Cause far fetch'd indeed For he that here flies to some general Cause of the Motion of all things he concludes nothing in specie concerning the Motion of one thing nor of the Motion of the Heart whereas in the Motion of the Heart we are not to seek for the general which you may as well say is God but for the special and next Cause Besides no Reason can be given why that subtle Matter should not light at one and the same time upon both the Fibres as well the contracting as the dilating but should proceed in an alternate order from one to t'other as if guided by some peculiar Intelligence nor wherefore in a Creature newly strangl'd when the Heart and other Parts are yet warm that Ethereal Matter does no longer move the Fibres of the Heart after the same manner Should it be said that there is no Blood that flows then into the Heart to be dilated I shall answer that the Heart is not mov'd by that dilatation of the Blood as I have already prov'd or if that be the Cause of the Motion then not the Ethereal Matter if it be an assistance without which that Motion cannot be perform'd where is that assistance in the Heart of an Eel newly pull'd out and cut into peices whose several particles beat though there be no Blood therein to be dilated V. The Fifth Opinion differs much from the former as asserting That the Motion of the Heart proceeds from a certain vivific Spirit which is in the Blood it self and generates it in it self the refutation of which Opinion may be seen in the following 11th Chapter VI. These Five Opinions being set aside Alexander Maurocordatus propounds a new and hitherto unheard of Opinion That the Heart is mov'd by the respiring Lungs and the Lungs by the Heart and that these two parts give mutual assistance one to another But this Opinion is by us refuted in the following Thirteenth Chapter to which we shall only add these few Things 1. That if the Motion of the Heart proceeded from the respiring Lungs whence does that Motion arise in the Birth which is included in the Womb where the Lungs are idle and never heave and which are never to be found in the little jumping Point conspicuous
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
the Spirit or vivific Juice which is in the Blood it self To which he adds an Axiom Because says he the same quatenus the same always operates the same And hence he concludes That the Cause that made the first Blood in the first Conception the same or at least a Cause aequipollent to it ought afterwards also to be esteem'd the Fountain of Sanguification This Opinion he confirms with many specious Reasons which I omit for Brevity's sake IV. But we answer to the most Learned Glisson That the Vivific Spirit is the first Mover in the Seed and that when it begins to rise into Act and enliven the Seed so disposes by its Motion the vital Iuice to which it adheres as to its Subject that out of some of its Particles are made the Heart out of others the Liver out of others the Vessels Membranes c. And so by that Motion they erect to themselves a Habitation the several and particular parts of which according to the various Disposition of the least Principles perform various and distinct Operations over all which that Spirit presides as General President For enlivening all the Parts together it excites every one to the Function properly allotted to them Not that the Spirit performs the peculiar part of every one but whatever Aptitude to act it bequeath'd to the several Parts in the first Confirmation that Aptitude it preserves by its presence without which they could perform no Operations at all Therefore the Vivific Spirit according to the Axiom fore-cited always performs one and the same Action in the whole Body that is to say it enlivens But it does not produce the Matter to be enlivened without which nevertheless it cannot subsist when the Consumption of its Subject that is the vital Juice requires daily reparation Therefore the several Parts enliven'd generate that Matter by degrees and by vertue of many and various Concoctions and other preparatory Operations which the Vivific Spirit cannot perform without those Parts For it could not Chylifie without the Stomach nor Sanguifie without the Heart And hence tho' that Spirit be the general Life of the whole Body without which nothing can be done and which is presuppos'd to abide and be in all and singular the Parts specially operating nevertheless because it cannot perform those Operations without the said Parts it cannot be said that it absolutely performs those peculiar Operations but it is better and indeed necessary to say That they proceed from the Nature of the several living Parts And so the Ventricle in respect of its proper Nature Chylifies and the Heart only sanguifies and no other Parts of the Body can perform the same Actions because no others have the same Propriety of Nature False therefore it is what Glisson says That it is not the Heart but this vivific Spirit which he certainly presupposes to be in the Blood that generates other new Blood in the Blood it self and is the Cause of the Motion of the Blood That the first is untrue is apparent from hence for that if the Blood were generated out of the Blood existing in the Blood then the Blood being out of order and distemper'd there will be a stop to Sanguification But the contrary appears in Persons Scorbutic and labouring under Cachexies in whom Sanguification nevertheless goes forward nay the Corruptions of the Blood are mended and corrected by the benefit of the Heart which otherwise could never be corrected by reason of the distemper of the Blood On the other side if the Heart be out of order presently there is a stop to Sanguification and the Blood it self is deprav'd The latter is false as appears by the Dissections of Living Animals For if the beginning of the Aorta-Artery be ty'd with a string near the Heart presently all Motion of the Blood ceases in the Arteries which would still continue if it contain'd within it such a Spirit-mover of it self and had not its Motion from without but cut the string and presently the Motion of the Heart returns by virtue of the Pulse of the Heart The same is also manifest in faint-hearted persons who at the time of letting Blood fall into a Swoon upon the Surgeon 's pricking the Vein nor can you hardly perceive their Heart to beat so that there is little or no Blood mov'd through the Vessels nor will the Blood flow from the small Wound but when the Patient comes again to himself and that the Heart begins to beat presently the Blood moves again and spins out at the little hole made by the Lancet Whence it appears that the Blood is not mov'd or generated by the Vivific Spirit which is in the Blood but by the Heart and that the Vivific Spirit abiding in all the Parts of the Body does only revive the Parts and that those enliven'd Parts according to the variety of their several Dispositions act specially and after various manners upon the Matter to be enliven'd V. Moreover I think it requisite more accurately to examin Whether any Vivific Spirit as Glisson presupposes be in the Blood I know indeed That the Vital Spirit generally so call'd is generated in the Heart that is to say apt to be enliven'd and to promote Sanguification by its Heat yet I cannot believe that this Vivific Spirit that is already actually living and enlivening is mingl'd with the Blood when that Spirit is of a higher Order and only abides in the German and Blossom of the Seed and the necessary primogenial moisture of the Parts themselves of the Body and must be rouz'd into Action by the flowing in of the hot vital Spirit in regard the Blood it self is not yet a Part of the Body nor enliven'd but to be enliven'd when it shall be assimilated to the Parts VI Thus an Artist who has made a Clock does not move the Wheels nor shew the Hours but he makes the Clock which could never move the Wheels nor tell the Hours unless the Artist had made that Engine and bequeath'd such an Aptitude to it which afterwards he preserves to it also So the Vivific Spirit although at the first Creation of the Parts it made the Heart and endu'd it with a Sanguifying Aptness which afterward it also preserves therein by its presence yet is it not that Spirit but the Heart which must be said to Sanguifie As to the first Principles of the Blood which as Glisson says are observ'd at the first time of Conception before the Heart appears I say that those Rudiments are also produc'd by the Heart for these Rudiments are not to be seen till the leaping Bubble begins to move which is the first beginning of the Heart and although the whole Structure of a live Heart does not appear to the Eye yet that it is there and generates the first Principles of the Blood the Effect teaches us I wonder indeed that Harvey who asserts the Blood to be made before other things did not take notice of this especially
Fermentation is prevented if the oily Particles too much exceed the salt Here it may be octjected That in Agues the sulphury Heat predominates and yet the Animal Actions are not always dull and numm'd in such Persons Which comes to pass because that in such Persons the sulphury and oily Particles of the Blood do not exceed nor stupifie the Salt with their Oiliness and Quantity but by their Heat and Motion stirring up their Acrimony to more vehement Action produce an Effervescency either too strong or vicious and Aguish VI. But to return to the Business Out of the Sanguineous Mass by convenient Concoctions and Fermentations of the Bowels double Spirits are rais'd that is to say Sulphureous and Salt the one sweetish and the other sowr both very subtil and thin and confus'd together and yet one more volatile than the other like the Sulphury Spirits in Oils chymically extracted out of Vegetables and the Salt Spirits Chymically drawn from Salts and salt things But that the Sulphury Spirits are more thin and volatile is apparent in the Distillation of Vegetables for they are first of all and most easily separated and ascend the Alembick unless too much perplex'd among the Salt or being less attenuated by them by reason of their Oiliness but the salt Spirits ascend last and with more difficulty whose Acrimony the Taste distinguishes from the Sweetness of the Sulphur But the foresaid Spirits of the Sanguineous Mass out of which they are rais'd by Fermentations are mingled with it and carry'd forthwith to the Heart and there being often attenuated and dilated are so exactly united that they wax as it were one Spirit which we call Vital VII Now the Vital Spirit is the most subtil and efficacious Part of the Blood generated out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles dilated by the Fermentation of the Heart I say the most subtile and efficacious Part of the Blood that is to say that which is rais'd out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles for every thin and vaporous Substance as that which is raised out of the serous part of the Blood is not so be call'd a Spirit because it is no efficacious part of the Blood though sometimes less to be discern'd than the effectual Spirit it self but that which through the copious admixture of it self breaks the efficacy of its Spirits and withstands their Agility When the Blood slides into the Heart presently the frame and composure of the whole Liquor is dissolv'd and the Spirituous Particles the Bond of mixture being loosen'd are exactly united together and endeavour to expand themselves every way but being restrain'd by the Vessels on the inside they are mix'd with the other Liquor and so burst forth into the open Tubes or Channels of the Arteries through which together with the Blood they are poured forth over the whole Body with the Blood and Effluviums of Heat VIII Now some there are who with Argenterius stifly deny this Spirit different from the Blood to be in the Blood though others with no less heat assert it But this Contention seems easie to be compos'd if we allow it to be the most subtile part of the Blood free'd from the thicker Matter and exalted to an extraordinary Thinness mix'd indeed with the whole but easily separable from it for that the perfection of the Blood consists in its Mixture which without this Spirit would be only a crude and unprofitable Humor In like manner as in Wine the Spirit gives the Wine its perfection and is the subtilest part of it and by how much the Spirit is better by so much is the Wine better Yet this is separable by Chymistry from the Wine but then the remaining Substance of the Wine becomes a crude watery and unprofitable Liquor And therefore the foresaid Question may be thus decided If we mean good and perfect Blood then it may be well said that the Vital Spirit is in the Blood and that it is not different from it as being the most subtile part of it rais'd out of it self which by its presence constitutes the perfection of the Blood But if we mean Blood simply so call'd as being that which is dissipated from the Blood the Blood remaining such as is to be found in dead People which is not perfect because there is no volatile Spirit remaining therein then the Spirit may be said to be different from the Blood or to be generated in it the Blood still existing which moreover were it in it would predominate in it and agitate the thicker Particles of the Blood one with another But when as Aristotle witnesses nothing is agitated or mov'd by it self it may be well said that the other thicker particles of the Blood are not mov'd by themselves but by another Mover that is the Spirit which nevertheless is nothing else but a part of the Sanguineous Mass exalted to Spirituosity Here perhaps some will object If this Spirit agitates other Particles of the Blood one with another then the Blood contains in it self the Cause of its own Motion and is not mov'd by the Heart I answer That the Motion of the Blood is double one circulatory which without doubt proceeds from the Heart by which Motion being in good part spiritualiz'd it is carry'd through the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body The other Fermentaceous which is made by this Spirit by which the least Particles of it are agitated one among another while this Spirit passes through them like a Ferment and divides 'em one from another which vehement Fermentaceous Motion is observ'd in the Crisis's of Fevers and the Emotion of the Flowers But this Motion also proceeds from the Heart so far as it continually begets this Spirit by dilating the Blood mixes it with the Blood and quickens it by its Motion into Act so that the Motion of the Heart ceasing this also ceases IX This Vital Spirit while it always endeavors to fly away by reason of its extraordinary Volatility continually agitates the other thicker Particles of the Blood that retard it and re-assume its flight and by them shaken after a various manner and by reason of way deny'd it often beaten back again by which means it divides them one from another conquers subtilizes and detains them in a continual Fermentative Motion from which Motion and Agitation of the subtile Matter proceeds Heat which being moderate in a moderate Agitation small in a small one and violent in a violent Agitation hence it happens that the Blood according to the variety of this Agitation which may happen and alter upon divers Accidents becomes more or less hot By this Motion thus stirr'd up by the Spirit the Blood is not only preserv'd in its Heat and perfect Soundness that is by the bond of exact Mixture but is also render'd fluid thin and apt for Nourishment which depriv'd of that Motion and Spirit grows thick corrupts and grows unprofitable The same Spirit also contributes such a Thinness of
from all Parts in greater quantity to the Substance of the brain than is requisite for the nourishment of it For on the outside Thousands of little branches of Arteries empty a great quantity of blood partly into the Ash-colour'd Cortex enfolding the brain in whose little Kernels apt Particles are separated for the Generation of Spirits from those that are unapt and suckt up by the extremities of the little Fibers of the brain extended into the Cortex partly enter the Substance of the brain it self Moreover on the inside also in the third Ventricle that there are infinite slender branches inserted from the Choroid Fold into the white Pithy Substance and which stick and cling to it will easily appear to those who have prudently examin'd that Ventricle and gently lifted up the Fornix or Arch for then they may perceive innumerable little branches of the Choroid Fold sticking to and entring the Substance of the Fornix the furrow'd Monticles the Stones and Buttocks and pouring into the Pores of it the thinner blood freed by the little Kernels of the Fold from a great part of its viscous Serum which in the dissection of the Substance is seen to start as well out of the invisible Vessels as out of the Pores Moreover it is requisite that the Animal Spirits should be generated in that part out of which they may most conveniently either flow or be thrust forward into the Nerves But such a part is the Substance of the brain and pith which as being altogether fibrous and continuous with the Nerves has also Pory Fibers continuous with them into which by the compression of the brain which follows its dilatation those Spirits may commodiously be squeez'd forward Lastly the Soul makes use of the Ministry of these Spirits and therefore they ought to be generated and contain'd in that part where the Soul resides But the Soul does not reside in empty Cavities or Ventricles in the midst of excrementitious Filth but in solid living Parts Therefore as it resides in the Substance of other Parts so likewise in that of the brain where it lays the foundations of the Animal Spirits which from thence it sends every way at her own pleasure through the Nerves X. This Opinion two great Difficulties seem to oppose 1. Because the Apoplexy and other heavy Drowsinesses proceed according to the Iudgment of most eminent Physicians from a stoppage of the Animal Spirits which hinders their Influx out of the Ventricles of the Brain into the Pith by reason of some obstruction of the beginning of the Pith or its compression happening through some other Cause Which Obstruction or Compression would not be the Cause of the Apoplexy or that same Lethargic Drowsiness if the Spirits were not generated in the Ventricles or the Choroid Fold but in the Substance of the Brain it self 2. Because the Disposal of the Spirits determinated by the Mind would not be compleated in the Substance of the Brain it self but in the common Sensory which is seated in the Brain it self This the Catalepsis plainly shews us wherein the Spirits flow in great quantity into the Nerves but no new determination of them follows because of the Obstruction of the common Sensory XI The first Difficulty is easily remov'd if the Cause of the Motion of the Brain be more narrowly pry'd into In the Fifth Chapter we have at large inform'd you that the Brain is mov'd by the perpetual first Mover of our Body that is to say the Heart and that the Heart dilates the whole Brain by forcing through the Arteries the Spirituous Blood into its Substance which upon the cessation of that Impulse presently falls again and so by compression forces the Spirits contain'd in it further into the Nerves XII Now if through any Cause as Obstruction or Compression c. the Arteries happen to be streighten'd through which the Blood is push'd forward and flows into the Brain by which means the free access of the Blood forc'd through the Arteries to the Brain is foreslow'd or obstructed then there is a great diminution of the Matter proper for the generation of Spirits and the motion of the Brain is very small whence happens not only a generation of very few Spirits and a weaker Impulse of them into the Nerves Now in regard that few Spirits and those weakly impuls'd are not sufficient to perform the Actions of the Sensory Organs whose Actions are also perform'd by the continual and sufficing motion of the Spirits of necessity there follows a deep Drowsiness or Rest of the Animal Actions which Drowsiness is either more or less as the streightness of the Arteries is either more or less But if those Arteries through which the Blood flows toward the inner parts of the Brain that is to say the Arteries of the wonderful Net and the Choroid Fold nay the Carotid Arteries themselves be of a sudden strongly compress'd and obstructed by the sudden falling of thick Flegm collected in the Brain upon them or the depression of the Skull and Brain presently the Motion of the Blood toward the Brain is obstructed and hence also the generation of the Animal Spirits and their motion and impulse into and through the Nerves is obstructed which is the Cause of the Apoplexy Which Physicians hitherto have absurdly affirm'd to happen from the obstruction or streightning of the beginning of the Nerves when it altogether proceeds from the obstruction or compression of the Arteries Which Hippocrates most clearly teaches us where he asserts the Cause of the Apoplexy to be the standing of the Blood more especially in the Arteries of the Neck that is to say the Carotides and others deriv'd from thence such as those which compose the wonderful Net and Choroid Fold Seeing that thereby the Motion and Action of the Spirits is destroy'd which Moâ—…ion being obstructed the body must of necessity rest Let us hear the most acute Fernelius who confirms this Matter most elegantly by Experiments and Reasons Seeing upon a time says he a lusty sane man fall to the ground upon a desperate Blow upon the Left Eye and presently depriv'd of Sence and Motion together with a difficulty of Breathing and Snoaring and other strong Symptoms of an Apoplexy and that he could neither be preserv'd by Blood-letting nor any other way but that he dy'd within twelve hours I thought it worth my while to search into the Cause of his Death To that purpose having dissected and open'd his Brain and finding no Contusion of the Bone or Meninxes or Substance of the Brain but only that the inner Veins of the Eye were broken by the violence of the Contusion I observ'd that from thence about two Spoonfuls of Blood had lighted upon the Basis of the Brain which being clotted together had bound up those Arteries which form the Net-like Contexture and which being thence propagated into the Ventricles of the Brain constitute the other Choroid Fold But the Ventricles of
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ—… such it is iâ—… diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siâ—…ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s 〈◊〉 Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether 〈◊〉 part ly by the â—…ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether â—…ov'd by â—…n Ethereâ—…l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ—… est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vâ—…ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s 〈◊〉 The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ—… The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ—… 〈◊〉 part of the Chylus may not be mixâ—…d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Spirits 〈◊〉 The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius â—…is Observations aâ—…out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aâ—…tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ—… Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ—… Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The 〈◊〉 Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter of Hair be aâ—… Excrement Objections The â—…lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The 〈◊〉 or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the 〈◊〉 The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
endeavours to prove by these Reasons If there be no Attraction says he but that all Motion must be referr'd to Impulsions how shall we think that the Nourishment enters from the Mother into the Umbilical Veins or by what Cause can it be forc'd thither Or how does the Alimentary matter in an Egg reach to the Heart of the Chicken Unless by Attraction by means of the Motion of Rarefaction and the Reciprocal Distension and Contraction of the Heart But these Reasons are not of Force enough to defend and establish the said Opinion I answer therefore to both That no Nourishment enters immediately from the Mother into the umbilical Veins but that as well the Blood as the milkie Juice by the Impulse of the Mother is forced from the Womb only into the Uterine Placenta as shall be demonstrated more at large c. 30. of this Book and thence by the Impulse which is caused by the umbilical Arteries from the Heart of the Birth toward the said Placenta the Blood of the Mother that lies therein being rarify'd and concocted by the arterious Blood of the Embryo is forc'd into the umbilical Vein and the Chylus also is forc'd along into the Vasa Chylifera that tend to the Concavity of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth If any one enquires how the rarify'd Juice enters the Embryo before the Navel be grown to its just Magnitude and how such a Motion of the Heart is caus'd by its Arteries I answer That that Ingress is caus'd by a kind of sliding or slipping into it but there is a great difference between attraction and slipping into a thing For a hard heavy dry or any other such kind of Substance is attracted that cannot follow of it self and sticks to the thing that draws it but a soft and fluid thing slides or slips in which finding a lower evacuated place can neither contain it self nor subsist in its place but slides in of it self without attraction As for Example If the Water next the Mill is cast upward by the Water-Mill the subsequent Water cannot be said to be drawn by the Mill which is sufficiently distant from it nor is any way joyn'd with it but not being able to support it self slides voluntarily down to the empty space And in this manner the Liquation of the Chylus slips into the Embryo For while the Heart continually makes Blood of the Matter that daily offers it self and forces it away from it presently the Particles of the adjoyning Liquation or dissolv'd Nourishment slip of their own accords into the empty Pores and supply the Vacuum So that there is no attraction of the Nourishment in the Embryo And the same is to be said of the Chicken in an Egg into which the Alimentary Nourishment enters partly by slipping partly by the Impulse of the Heart of the Chicken CHAP. XII Of the Ductus Chyliferus of the Breast and the Receptacle of the Chyle I. THis Chyliferos Ductus of the Thorax is a Vessel extended from the Region of the Loyns all the length of the Back-bone to the Subclavial Vein lying under the short Ribs through which the Chylus being pour'd into it out of the Milkie Mesenterics together with the Lympha or pellucid Water is carried to the Subclavial Vein But because the Passage of the Chylus through it is not continual hence some not without reason have thought that this Vessel ought to be more properly call'd Ductum Lymphaticum Magnum the Great Lymphatic Chanel for that as soon as the Chylus vanishes it is found to be re-supply'd by the Lymphatic Water II. The first Discovery of this is ascribed to John Pecquet of Diep John van Horn a famous Anatomist of Leyden both which discover'd it in the Years 1650. and 1652. neither being private to what the other had done and in our Time publickly shew'd it and caus'd it to be engraven in their Plates But altho' we are much beholding to 'em for their Diligence for restoring to the great Benefit of Physic the knowledge of this Vessel which had lain bury'd in darkness for almost a whole Age through the negligence and unskilfulness of Anatomists for rendring the knowledge of it more perfect and making it apparent by publick demonstration and all this without any Information before-hand yet are they not to assume to themselves the whole honour of the first Invention For above a hundred years ago this very Passage was first observ'd and taken notice of in the Dissection of Horses by the most famous Anatomist Bartholomew Eustachius who Lib. de Vena sine pari Antigram 13. writes thus In those Creatures says he speaking of Horses from the great sinister Iugal Trunk where the hinder seat of the Root of the Internal Iugular Vein appears he believes it to be the Subclavial where the Jugular enters it above a great Root springs forth which besides that it hath a Semicircular Orifice at its beginning clearly designing a Valve there is also another Root full of a watery Humour and not far from its Original divided into two parts which meeting in one stock again that spreads no Branches near the sinister side of the Vertebra's penetrating the Diaphragma is carried downward toward the middle of the Loyns where becoming broader and embracing the great Artery it concludes in an obscure ending which I have not as yet so well found out From which words it is apparent that this Passage was first discover'd and observ'd by Eustachius but the use of it was not rightly understood For he describes the Beginning of it from the Subclavial Vein where the End is and the End in the Loyns where the Beginning is So that we are beholding to Eustachius for the first but ruder detection but to Van Horn and Pecquet for the more accurate and perfect knowledge and demonstration of it III. But tho' there may be one continued Chanel from the Loyns to the Subclavial Vein yet because it has a broad capaciousness at the beginning like a little Bag first receiving the Chylus out of the Mesenteric Vessels it is excellently well distinguish'd into the Receptacle of the Chylus and the Ductus Chyliferus IV. The Receptacle of the Chylus is the Original of this Chanel more capacious than the Chanel it self and is a kind of a little Cell seated in the Loyns into which the Chylus first flows out of the Mesaraic Milkie Veins and is collected into that as into a Common Receptacle which was the reason that Pecquet first call'd this little Cell by the name of the Receptacle of the Chyle Which nevertheless Van Horn would rather have call'd by the name of the Little Milkie Bag. This Bartholinus calls the Milkie Lumbar Glandule but erroneously in regard the Substance of it has no Resemblance with the Substance of the Glandules Walter Charleton calls it by the name of the Pecquetian Conceptacle from the Discoverer But in regard it receives as well the Lymphatic Water poured forth from the
mixture of the Salt-Peter cutting those Particles kindles at the very touch of Fire so also the sulphury Particles of the Chylus if other saltish and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a just proportion would be slowly and not suddenly dilated and become spiritous in the Heart XXX To which purpose aforesaid the Pancreatic Iuice does also in some measure contribute being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum which is a kind of a stronger and sharper Lympha and indu'd with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylus to the Heart renders it more easily diffusive and fit to be alter'd into spiritous Blood As in Gunpowder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter and Coals presently takes fire But the Venal Blood having lost a great part of its Spirits in the nourishment of the Parts and the length of its Course has need of some mixture of the Lympha to facilitate its fusion in the Heart But because it is much thinner than the Chylus and still mix'd with many Spirits Hence it is that it requires the less quantity of Lympha and that 's the reason that fewer Lymphatic Vessels open into the Veins but a vast number into the Milkie Vessels XXXI Now because this Lympha is separated from the serous part of the Blood the Question is whether it be not the Serum or a Liquor different from it To which I answer That it is not the Serum but a particular thin Liquor extracted out of the Serous part of the Blood For in this serous Humour besides the watery Particles are contained other briny Particles in good quantity and some sulphury Particles The salt Particles are apparent from the briny taste of Tears Sweat and Urine the sulphury from hence that stale Urine being heated is easily fir'd by the touch of the least flame Then again in these there are other more viscous more crude and fix'd Parts as are often to be discern'd in Urine others more thin and spiritous which by reason of their extraordinary thinness together with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide being separated from the thicker Particles on the cluster'd Glandules easily enter those narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from those Glandules from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reason of their thickness and through these are carried to the Vasa Chylifera and several Veins XXXII The difference between the Lympha and the Serum is hence made plain for that the Lympha being taken out in a spoon not only held to the fire for the thinner Particles to exhale which is the direction of Rolfincius but being cool'd of it self without any Exhalation before the fire thickens into a Gelly whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire nor without fire For that the Salt of the Lympha which seems to contain in it somewhat of sowrish being reduc'd to an extraordinary thinness in its most thin watery Particles and impregnated with some sulphury Particles while any heat remains in it is very fluid but being condens'd by the Cold is not fixed into hard and salt Crystals but together with the sulphury Parts mix'd with it by reason of their fatty viscousness by which the hardness of the salt Particles is soften'd it congeals into a Gelly which again dissolves into a most thin Liquor by the heat of the fire Whereas on the contrary the cruder Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold will never dissolve through the heat of the fire which is apparent in Urine but into crude and clammy Strings and many of 'em retain a Stony and Tartarous Form and will never return to their former thinness XXXIII Now out of what parts the Lympha proceeds which is to be separated in the Glandules and deriv'd into the Lymphatic Vessels is by many question'd Glisson believes it proceeds from the Nerves Bartholine from the Arteries The first is absurd Because the invisible Pores of the Nerves cannot give passage to such a visible and copious Liquor without a Palsie of the Parts and an extream Relaxation of the Nerves with continual Moisture The latter is more probable by reason of the quantity of the Lympha which cannot be so copiously strain'd out of any Vessels as out of the Arteries in regard that all the Glandules receive some ends of the Arteries And so from that Arterious Blood forc'd into the Glandules by reason of their Specific Structure the Lympha seems to be separated in the same manner almost as the Serum is separated from the Blood in the Kidneys and from the little Arteries of the Choroidal Plexure the lymyid serous Liquor is separated from the same Blood by the Glandules lying between and deposited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain from thence to be evacuated through the Papillary Processes or Extremities of the Olfactory Nerves But in the Liver which receives very few Arteries but sends forth many Lymphatic Vessels and pours forth a copious quantity of Lympha out of its Glandules this Lympha cannot be there so copiously separated and pour'd forth out of so few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Exterior Membrane but is rather separated from the Blood brought through the Vena Portae which here performs the office of an Artery by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it XXXIV But what it is that presses forth the Lympha out of the Glandules of the Liver Spleen and other parts and thrusts it farther when once enter'd the Lymphatic Vessels is apparent from what has been said concerning the thrusting forward of the Chylus c. 11. 12. For the impulsive Cause is the same that is to say the Motion and Pressure partly of the lower part of the Belly by the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward partly by the Respiration of the Lungs That which proceeds from the Joynts is mov'd by the motion of the Muscles of those Parts as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth which Spittle is a kind of Lymphatic Iuice but somewhat thicker whereas when a man sits motionless or lyes asleep his Spittle is nothing so plentiful For by the Compressure of these Parts as well the Glandules therein conceal'd as also the Lymphatic Vessels are press'd not only by the Muscles but also by the incumbent flat Bowels by which means the contain'd Liquor is squeez'd and thrust forward out of those Vessels XXXV Charleton Oeconom Animal writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chanels is very slow But Bartholine in Spielleg confutes that Opinion and proves the contrary For my part I believe the Lympha to be mov'd sometimes slower sometimes swifter according to the more vehement or remiss motion of the Parts where the cluster'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Vessels lye as happens in the Salival Vessels under the Tongue which proceed
in the Neck or Sheath of the womb or else stop if that fermentative quality be not yet come to such a perfection as to raise such an Effervescency in the Blood XX. Now what this Uterine Ferment is and where it is generated which provokes that Effervescency of the Blood at prefix'd monthly periods in empty women but very seldom in women with child has been but little inquired into as yet We shall suspend our Judgment in this particular by reason of the obscurity of the thing and yet we leave it to be consider'd whether the fermentaceous Matter in the Spleen Liver Sweetbread and Glandules and other parts and carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the womb and there some part of it being left and collected together by degrees for you shall always find a viscous slimy Humour in the dissected wombs of empty women gains some peculiar quality from a certain specific property of the womb which provokes that specific fermentation as the same Matter is endu'd with a peculiar quality in the Stomach to extract the Chylus out of the Nourishment by means of which that Humour in healthy People being matur'd to that volatility in a Months space to boyl of it self the whole body of the woman but especially those parts next the womb are put into a Commotion and the superfluous or boyling blood dilating the swelling Orifices of the Vessels is thrust forth and that same quality or just volatility of the said fermentaceous Humour ceasing the menstruous evacuation also ceases as in women with child and women that have lain long sick XXI Aristotle not understanding this ferment of the womb and the thence proceeding effervescency of the Blood asserts that womens flowers are provok'd by the influence and motion of the Moon Which Opinion with his leave stands upon no Foundation or rather is plainly contrary to Reason for according to that Opinion all women would have their flowers at the same time and they would only flow at that certain time wherein the Moon being mov'd to that determin'd point of Heaven caus'd that specific influence whereas during the whole monthly Course of the Moon there is not any day nor any hour wherein here and there over the whole world innumerable women are not troubled with their flowers XXII Vain is also their Opinion who believe the monthly Courses to be mov'd by the redundant blood collected in the Vessels of the womb in regard those Vessels are not able to contain so great a quantity of blood as is evacuated every period Or if they should collect it by degrees and so reserve it for a Month they must be strangely swell'd whereas it is apparent by inspection in dissected Bodies tho' plethoric dying at the very instant of their monthly evacuations or when it began to happen that there appears then no more unusual swelling of the womb than at another time Add to this that in lean women frequently given to fast in whom there is no such redundancy of blood nevertheless the flowers have their usual Course Lastly the continual circulation of the blood does not permit such a stagnation in the Vessels of the womb which if it should happen the blood would there be in danger of a suddain Putrefaction and would afflict the woman long before the time of her Evacuation with most terrible Symptoms and Effects whereas the menstruous blood is not putrid not differs in it self in goodness from the rest of the blood This is confirm'd by the testimony of the fam'd Hippocrates But the blood says he gushes out as from a Sacrifice and is quickly congeal'd if the woman be healthy Which Aristotle also asserts in these words And those which are call'd flowers gush forth which is as it were the blood of a Creature newly kill'd I say of it self because if in some it be vitious sharp noysom to the smell or otherwise corrupted when it is evacuated it has not that imperfection in it self but contracts it from the vitious nastiness bred and remaining in a distemper'd and sickly womb or else at the time of the menstruous Effervescency flowing from other parts to this same Sink together with the blood and vitiating the blood by its mixture And this is the meaning of Hippocrates where he says and it corrodes the Earth like Vinegor and gnaws whereever it touches the woman and exulcerates the womb Certain therefore it is that the monthly Courses are provok'd into motion by the foresaid Effervescency of the blood fermenting in the Vessels of the womb Which Effervescency if sometimes it be occasion'd not by the foresaid Uterine ferment alone but by other Causes then sometimes it happens that the Courses are still in motion beyond the ordinary Period as often happens in the Small Pox malignant and burning Fevers c. XXIII There also belong to the upper parts of the womb small little Nerves rising from the inner Branch of the sixth Pair to the middle and lower parts little Branches proceeding from the Nerves of the Os Sacrum XXIV The office of the womb is to receive the Seed of the man and to preserve and cherish the womans Eggs till the Birth be form'd and being brought to maturity and wanting more Air to thrust it forth into the world Moreover it is ordain'd for another secondary use that is the Purgation of the womans body Which two offices Aretaeus comprehends in three words A womans womb says he is useful for Birth and Purgation XXV The womb is therefore a part necessary for Generation but thence there is no Conclusion to be drawn that it is a part necessarily conducing to the life of a woman seeing that a woman way live without a womb as is apparent in them whose womb slipping out is not only ulcerated and corrupted by the external cold but also cut out and yet upon the growing up of a Cartilaginous Substance consolidating within the hole of the womb cut off the same women have liv'd in health for many years and more than that have lain with their Husbands and almost with the same pleasure as if they had a womb of which there are sundry Examples cited by several Physicians of great Reputation XXVI But seeing that the womb is a part most necessary to Generation wherein the Conception ought to be made and the Birth form'd the Question is Whether by any specific power or faculty the forming of the Birth be there brought to perfection To which I answer Negatively for that the forming power is in the Seed and the womb contributes no more to the Generation of Man than the Earth to the Generation of Plants that is to say it affords a secure Harbour for the Seed and the Eggs temperate and sufficient nourishment XXVII Now tho' it were held for a thing undoubted and unquestionable by all the Ancients without exception that the Office of conceiving wholly belong'd to the womb and that the Birth could not be
in the Eggs return again with them to the Womb. For as nothing can produce it self so neither can any form produce it self out of Matter But breaking forth into Act out of its slender inclosure it begins the delineation of the whole Embryo and in a short time compleats it For presently the thin Particles of the Bubble are gently agitated and mov'd one among another and coagulated here and there into various forms and shapes and innumerable passages are hollow'd out through them and so all the Parts of the Body are form'd because that same spirituous Matter of the Bubble being separated from the thicker Mass contains in it self Idea's of all the Parts and hence acquires an aptitude to receive the forms of all the Parts and shape the Figures in it self Now because there is but a very small quantity of that spirituous part included in the Bubble and still the least and most subtil part of that is expended upon the Delineation of the Embryo therefore the Birth at the beginning is scarcely so big as an Emmet IX Hence it is apparent because the Liquor contain'd in that Bubble is the most subtil part of the Masculine Seed that the first delineaments of all the Parts are form'd out of the Seed alone that is out of the most thin and subtil part of it and then is afterwards increas'd and more embody'd first by the thicker Particles both of the Man and Womans Seed melted and diffus'd and then by the milkie watery Iuice flowing through the Navel X. From what has been said it is manifest how much Aristotle swerv'd from the Truth while he affirms that all the Parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood nay while he attributes to the Male Seed no share either as to the Formation or the Matter but only affirms that the menstruous Blood by motion generates both form and parts The Seed says he is no part of the Embryo as the Carpenter contributes nothing to the matter of the Wood neither is there any part of the Carpenters Art in what is fram'd but form and species proceeds from that by motion in the matter In which Error Harvey also fell while he endeavour'd to prove that the Blood exists before all the other Members and hence all the first threads of all the parts are delineated out of the Blood which he would seem to confirm more strenuously Exercit. 56. It seems a Paradox says he that the Blood should be made and imbued with vital Spirit before the Blood-making or moving Organs are in being Thus Exercit. 16. he says that the Blood is first in being and that Pulsation comes afterward But we answer to Harvey That tho' the little Heart which sanguifies cannot be well discern'd at first or clearly be distinguish'd from other parts yet of necessity it must be form'd together with the rest of the parts before the Blood and being form'd presently beats tho' the slender Pulse cannot be discerned by us at the beginning For all the Parts delineated out of the pellucid spirituous seminal Liquor inclos'd in the Bubble and so by reason of their colour and their extream smallness are hardly to be distinguish'd by the sight For otherwise that there is a heart and that it exists before the Blood the Effect manifestly declares For seeing there is no Blood contained in the Bubble before delineation nor can flow into it from any other part therefore that which is observ'd in it at the beginning of the delineation when any small Threads begin to appear must of necessity be generated within it now then if no other part generate blood but the heart nor any blood can be generated spontaneously and by it self of necessity when any signs of blood begin to appear in the Liquefaction of the Bubble which are easily visible because of their ruddy colour we must of necessity conclude a praeexistency of the Efficient Cause of blood which is the heart tho' it cannot be so easily discern'd or known to be what it is by reason of its transparency and exility So likewise if the blood be moved through the Vessels since it cannot be done without pulsation of the heart most certain it is that the heart beats tho' the pulsation be not to be discern'd For the reason why neither the little heart nor its pulsation cannot be discern'd is not because there are no such things but because they are so extreamly small as not to be discernable to our eyes Moreover the thing is manifest in an Egg put under a Hen for the colliquation with the Bubble that first appears to the Eye is before the blood and since it includes in its Bubble the forming power that makes the Chicken and for that the blood can never penetrate the inner parts of the Egg it is an Argument that the Members of the Chicken delineated are delineated out of the Bubble of that Colliquation and not out of the blood And thus a Plant is not generated out of the green Juice with which it is afterwards nourish'd but out of the spirituous prolisic Principle latent in the Seed But when the Plant is generated then it goes on with its work in preparing the Juice which it makes for its Nourishment To this we may add That it appears by inspection into a Hen Egg that a small leaping print and the blood are seen together XI Whence it is apparent that there can be no Blood before the Organ that makes the Blood that is the heart which if the delineaments of the whole Body were form'd out of the Blood ought to be form'd with the rest after the Blood which is false as we find by the testimony of our own eyes and which the Reasons before alledged confirm And therefore the first Threads of the Infant are delineated out of the Seed alone and not out of the blood neither does the Architectonic Spirit bring forth into Action out of the Blood but out of the prolific Principle and the sanguific Bowel the heart being form'd presently that begets the blood and puts it into motion Deusingius discoursing of this matter thus breaks out What Captain says he or what Intelligence directs the blood through the vagous and floating matter of Conception What assisting Intelligence when first it is destitute of understanding shall design for it the seat for the forming the Bowels Where is the heart to be form'd where the Reins to be plac'd where the Brains or the Spleen lest the Brains should choose their seat in the Abdomen and the Intestines theirs in the Scull What Cause shall move it to a Circulation afterwards unless it were mov'd by the beating Vesicle of the heart What Providence shall so restrain its wandring at first without any Receptacles and upon the building of the several Conduit-pipes shall direct its course into each of them XII Now it is not any sort but a particular and appropriated Nourishment that is requisite for the small
contained a transparent Water clear as Crystal wherein I could observe neither any blood nor any thing else unless it were some very small little Lines hardly discernable which were without doubt the outside Lineaments of the Embryo The Woman that thus miscarried knew not that she had conceiv'd but being struck with a suddain and more than ordinary dread cast that Matter out of her womb without any pain and little straining XXXVIII About the same time I saw another very young Conception upon the Miscarriage of a Minister's Wife wherein I found in like manner one only Bubble very transparent and Crystalline about the bigness of a Filbird wherein there appear'd no little Lines either bloody white or of any other Colour To the exteriour Membrane of that wrapt about the Colliquation there stuck also very close as in the former a little fleshie and bloody Particle endammaged without side and as it were torn from the womb From this most tender little Mass I apparently observ'd certain Blood-bearing little Vessels to derive themselves and to spread themselves very numerously thorough the Chorion But in the inner part of the Amnion besides the seminal watry Colliquation upon which the Bubble swam I could not observe any thing bloody nor any small Vessels in the Substance of it These two Membranes were easily to be separated one from the other neither was there any Liquor contained between ' em XXXIX The Magnitude of these two Abortions the foregoing and this was about the bigness of a Hen-Egg and their Membranes contained more of the Colliquation than half an Egg-shell would hold which in regard it could not altogether with the Bubble proceed from the mans Seed of necessity the womans Seed must be mixed with it tho' the Bubble without all Question sprang solely out of the mans Seed XL. Taught by these two Experiments I am apt to believe that there is but only one Bubble in the Conception generally and seldome any more unless when more Births are to be form'd But tho' hitherto I never saw any more yet I am loth to contradict the Experience of Riolanus Carpus and Platerus or to doubt of the Truth of it And perhaps it may be my Chance to see more at another time XLI In the Formation of the Birth the more curious Question yet remains which Parts of the Body are form'd in the first place which in the second which in the third and which in the last Place Aristot. l. de Invent. Writes that the Heart of Creatures endued with Blood is the first generated which he observ'd in Eggs after the Hen had sate three Days and as many Nights as he asserts l. 6. de hist. Animal Ent is of Aristotle's Opinion believing the Heart first to be form'd and to be the efficient Cause of the forming the rest of the Parts The Seed says he emitted in Copulation into the Womb by the Male constitutes only the Heart in Conception for no part of the Creature consists of Seed besides the Heart And in another place he says That the Heart moves not only after the Birth is form'd but also from the Beginning and is the efficient not the material Cause of the Formation With Ent seems Regius to agree l. 4. Philos. Natur. Others believe the Brain others the Liver others that they are all three form'd together and afterwards the Guts the Spleen and Lungs And this is the Opinion of Galen l. 4. de Usu Partium which many follow The Humour says he that smears the inner Surface of the Womb is turn'd into a Membrane wherein the forming Spirit being every way enclosed puts forth its natural Motions procreating three Points answering to the three principal Parts which being swell'd and distended by the Violence of the Heat form their Bellies the Heart the Breast the Brain the Head the Liver the Abdomen Then the other Parts are delineated and form'd together and then by degrees flows the thin Blood to their Nourishment Others with Bauhinus believe the umbilical Vessels to be first produced as being chiefly and first of all necessary in respect of Nourishment Others affirm the Bones to be first form'd as being the Basis and necessary Foundation of the whole Body And thus one judges one way another another way of a thing so obscure But who I would fain know survey'd Nature at her work that he should be able to know all these things so exactly If the Embryo in forty days be no bigger than an Emmet how small must it be upon the thirtieth Day within which time nevertheless all the Delineations are perfect tho' not discernable to our Eyes Who in that small Body shall determine which Part is formed first which in the second and which in the last Place These are Mysteries which the sublime Creator thought fit to conceal from our Understanding so that if we make any farther Inquiry into 'em Galen will reprehend us If thou inqutrest says he over nicely how these things are made thou wilt be convinced that thou understand'st neither thy own Weakness nor the Omnipotency of the Workmaster XLII In the mean time if it be lawful in a Matter so obscure to make any Conjectures I believe that all the solid Parts are delineated and form'd together because they do not mutually depend one upon another but are all the immediate Works of Nature Moreover one cannot be or act without the other A Body cannot be without a more solid Foundation which is afterwards to be Bony The Heart cannot act without Veins and Arteries nor the Brain without Nerves nor the Stomach without Guts c. For there is no reason why one Part should be form'd before another In the foresaid Bubble the Matter is contain'd which is proper for the Generation of all the Parts which wants no farther Preparation and the Architectonic Spirit may equally delineate and form at the same time all the Parts out of the same matter And wherefore should it form the Heart as Ent would have it sooner than the other Parts To prepare Matter for the Generation of the rest That 's done already Certainly it cannot be said that the Heart generates and forms other Parts when it only prepares Matter for the Nourishment and Growth of the whole from which not their Generation proceeds but their greater Perfection being generated to perform their several Offices For if the Heart at the beginning should generate other Parts why does it not produce new Parts after the Birth of the Infant when it is stronger and operates more powerfully That it prepares Nourishment for all the Parts after the Child is born is confessed by all why should it not do the same at the beginning Shall it have any other Action assigned it at this than at another time But you will say the Heart is first of all conspicuous the rest of the Bowels and all the other Parts appear later and therefore is first form'd Now who can discern in
is much thinner Wharton saw in an Abortion in the sixth Month the lower part of the Thymus grown to the Pericardium and thence being bifork'd as it was under the Canel-Bone without the Breast ascending the sides of the Weazand So likewise in Calves it adheres at the lower part to the Pericardium whence it increases into a bigger Bulk and being divided leaves the Thorax above and ascending both sides of the Weazand runs forth to the Maxillary Kernels and sometimes to the Parotides XII And in these Creatures it is very great call'd Lactes and coveted as a dainty Bit. XIII It has also little Arteries and Veins from the Iugulars so small that they are hardly to be seen in Dissection XIV Wharton allows the Thymus Nerves from the sixth Pair and the subclavial Contexture which he thinks do empty into this Kernel their nutritive Liquor defil'd with some impurity and extraordinary acrimony and resume it again when refin'd But this is an erroneous Opinion for Wharton takes the Lacteal Vessels to be Nerves and describes 'em as such which in these Glandules are never more commodiously to be seen than by inspection of a Calf newly calv'd and fed with Milk in the same manner with those that are scatter'd among the Kernels of Breasts that give Suck Moreover Wharton does not observe what Juice is contain'd in the Thymus of a new-born Birth that is to say whether Chylous or Milky such as Harvey found therein and Deusingius saw plentifully flow out of it and such as you shall find in sucking Calves kill'd an hour or two after they have suckt Which Juice does not flow thither through the Nerves but through the Lacteal Vessels to be brought to more perfection therein and so to be transmitted through the subclavial Veins to the Hollow Vein and Heart But because this Juice in grown People by reason of the narrowness of the Lacteal Passages tending thither as being dry'd up flows in very small quantity or not at all into the Thymus hence in such People that part is very much diminish'd and contracted in like manner as in Womens Breasts when they grow dry Therefore there are no Nerves that are manifestly carry'd into the Thymus as being of little use to this Part neither sensible nor wanting the Sence of Feeling Tho perhaps it may permit some invisible Branches of Nerves to bring about some private Effervescency for its own Nourishment XV. Wharton affirms that he has often seen Lymphatic Vessels running through this part and emptying themselves into the Subclavial Vein Nor do they pass thither without reason seeing that in the preparation of the milky Matter that Lympha is requisite to raise a fermentaceous Effervescency in the Heart CHAP. V. Of the Pericardium and the Humour therein contain'd I. THE Pericardium as it were thrown about the Heart which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sheath or little Capsule of the Heart is a membranous Covering every way enfolding the Heart whereby it is contain'd within its Seat and defended from all external Injuries It is contiguous to the Heart but so far distant from it as the Convenience of Pulse and Agitation requires II. It arises at the bottom of the Heart from the common outward Tunicles taken from the Pleura enfolding the Vessels of the Heart which being about to enter the Heart leave it for the forming of the Pericardium III. Riolanus allows it a double Membrane the outermost of which he will have to be deriv'd from the Mediastinum but the innermost from the Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart But it would be too great a Difficulty to demonstrate that Duplicity Moreover the outermost Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart is derived from the Pleura as is also the Membrane of the Mediastinum Besides that it would be absurd that from one single Pleura two Tunicles should meet together toward the Forming of the Pericardium one from the Tunicle of the Vessels and another from the Mediastinum and that in the mean time the Mediastinum should remain a peculiar Membrane The same Riolanus inconstant to himself writes in his Animadversions upon Laurentius that the Pericardium rises from the Pleura in the doubling of which it is contain'd and in his Animadversions upon Bauhin That there is not a double but only one single Tunicle of the Pericardium forgetting perhaps what he had written concerning their duplicity in his Anthopograph l. 3. c. 7. IV. The outermost part is ty'd to the Mediastinum with several little Fibres and appears conjoin'd and continuous to it about the bottom of the Heart where it gives way for the greater Arteries and Veins to pass through The lower part of it sticks to the Center of the Diaphragma V. For Nourishment it has such slender Arteries that they can hardly be discern'd It sends forth little Veins to the Phrenic and Axillary Veins It also admits diminutive Nerves from the left Branch that turns back and the Sixth Pair passing to the Heart VI. It contains within it a serous Liquor ruddy in Bodies naturally constituted bred from the Vapours sent from the Heart and somewhat condens'd in the Pericardium to the quantity of one or two Spoonfuls This is the true Cause of its Generation and therefore they are not to be heeded who think it to be produced from Drink Spittle Fat of the Heart or any other Causes Nicholas Stenonis however believes it to be emptied out of certain Lymphatic Vessels into the Peritonaeum VII This Liquor moistning the Heart withoutside and rendring it slippery makes its Motion also more easy and prevents overmuch Driness But the long want of it causes Driness and many times a Consumption The want of it proceeds when through some Wound of the Pericardium Exulceration or some other Solution of Continuity that same Sweat of the Heart condens'd therein flows out of it and cannot be contain'd therein Yet some Practitioners have observ'd then when it has flow'd out through some Wound of the Pericardium that Wound being cur'd it has bred again and the Patients have recovered their Health Of which we have many Examples alledged by Galen Cardan Beniverius Peter Salius and others This Liquor is found as well in the Living as Deceas'd as appears by the Dissection of living Creatures which clearly convinces Matthew Curtius who will not allow it in living Animals VIII In diseased Bodies we have found it of a more watry Colour sometimes like Urine at other times like troubled Water but much more in Quantity For I have met with many Anatomies in our Hospital in which I have found half a Pint of this Liquor at a time In the Year 1651. in the Body of an English Man that had long fed upon ill Diet and so falling into a Flegmatic Cachexy at length died we shew'd to the Spectators at least two Pints contain'd in a distended and very much loosen'd Pericardium which was observ'd
writing as he does That at the same time that the Blood begins to be discern'd in the Egg that its Receptacles the Veins and beating Pulse manifestly appear Whence it is sufficiently apparent That the Blood is not to be discern'd but with the beginning of the Heart which assoon as it begins to act makes the Blood and then the same Cause acting that made the Blood afterwards continually generates the Blood as being the only Fountain from which the Blood perpetually springs There remain Three other Arguments of Glisson which he thinks to be Herculean First says he The Heart borrows all its vital Heat and Activity from the vital Blood contain'd in its Ventricles and distributed into its Substance through the Coronary Arteries without which Heat and Vitality it would grow num and languid Hence he concludes That the Heart is mov'd nourish'd and lives by the Blood but that the Heart it self neither moves or generates and this he demonstrates by the Example of a Heart pluck'd out of a Living Animal into the Ventricles of which as yet beating if any Liquor be infus'd it is not chang'd into Blood An egregious Comparison of the Operation of a Heart contain'd in a sound and healthy Creature with its Operation when pull'd out of an Animal and utterly debilitated And indeed as base a Comparison of any raw Liquor infus'd into the half dead Heart cut out of a Living Creature with the Chylus prepar'd by various Concoctions for Sanguification and naturally discharging it self into a sound beating Heart But if the Heart borrows Heat and Activity from the Blood what 's the reason that the Heart being distemper'd by some malignant Vapour and beating little or nothing presently all the Sanguineous Parts are refrigerated whereas there is a sufficient quantity of good Blood in the Vessels able both to warm those Parts and to flow into the Heart it self But we find this sudden Refrigeration in the beginning of the Fits of Agues in Frights and Syncopes c. Certainly no body will believe otherwise but that this happens meerly because the Blood receives its Heat and Motion from the Heart and when that ceases to move then the Blood of the rest of the Parts becomes depriv'd of Heat and Motion and consequently to be refrigerated Besides the Heart does not simply languish by reason of the failing Influx of the Blood into the Ventricles which occasions a defect of Heat and Vital Spirits but for want of convenient Matter out of which to generate Vital Spirits and so to make convenient Nourishment both for it self and the whole Body His Second Argument is taken from the Colour For he says The Chylus cannot obtain a red Colour from the Heart and consequently be chang'd by it into Blood because the Blood it self is much redder than the Heart or Substance of the Heart and that therefore the Heart is not sufficiently Assimilar to the Blood as to perform that Office seeing that every Part that is apt for Sanguification ought to be like the Blood And Lastly He adds How should any thing act beyond the Sphere of his Activity and communicate that to another of which it is destitute it self Therefore because the Heart Liver and Veins are paler than the Blood how should they contribute to it a more lively Colour than their own But here Glisson seems to have forgot himself For a little before he said That frequently by Heat and Motion Colours from white and pale become more ruddy which is apparent by the Boilings and Bakings of Fruit Flesh and by a Thousand other Experiments And now he will not allow of a red Colour from Motion and Specific Heat but from a like Colour Which how ill they cohere is apparent Fruits Flesh and other Substances bak'd in an Oven acquire a ruddy Substance The Juice of the larger Consound digested in Horse-dung for several days puts on a ruddy Colour whereas neither the Oven nor the Horse-dung are red The Stomach by a Specific Concoction gives a white Colour to the Chylus which it has not it self The Choler in its Vesicle acquires a green Colour by overmuch Concoction and stay therein and is naturally of a yellow Colour whereas neither the Liver or the Gall-Bladder are green or yellow Many times salt sharp and greenish Humors distil from the Brain which is white it self and without any Greenness Saltness or Acrimony In a virulent Gonorrhaea greenish and yellowish Seed flows forth whereas the Spermatick Vessels have no such Colour Certainly they are mightily out of the way who attribute to Colour that same Efficacy which is to be ascrib'd to the Heat and specifc Concoction and Mixture proceeding from the Propriety of the Part which Colour does not proceed from the Similitude of the acting Part wherein it is concocted but from the Heat acting specifically in that Part according to the specific Constitution Temper and Formation of the Parts And hence it is that the Heat of the Stomach extracts a white Chylus out of the Aliments and why the Heart changes the Chylus into white Blood Lastly If the Chylus gain only a red Colour from the Redness of the Blood I would fain know what it is that in the first Conception changes the white Seed into red Blood His Third Argument is taken from Concoctions For says he Natural Bodies as much as in them lies labour to assimilate to themselves all other Bodies that are within the Sphere of of their Activity and hence the Heart should it betake it self to the Function of making Blood would bring the Chylus to the similitude of its own Substance and there stop and never proceed to induce the Form of Blood But wherefore does not Glisson say the same of the Stomach and Liver Why do not these Bowels change the Aliments into a Substance like themselves and there stop but rather into a Substance quite contrary that is white Chylus or yellow and green Choler Which if it be allow'd them to do for the common Good of the whole why shall the Generation of a dissimilar Substance be allow'd the Heart for the benefit of the whole But the Learned Glisson does not sufficiently distinguish between public and private Concoctions nor does he take notice That in public Concoctions the Matter is prepar'd for the Nourishment of the whole in private Concoctions the alteration of that prepar'd Matter is made into the Substance of the several Parts And hence it is necessary for those Bowels that serve for second Concoctions that they should make the Nutritious Matter to be prepar'd for the whole not like to themselves but such out of which all and every the Parts may assume and assimilate to themselves something convenient and proper for themselves And so likewise those Bowels themselves are nourish'd by a private Concoction with that common Aliment which they have prepar'd for the whole Body that is to say the Spirituous Blood and out of that assimilate to themselves convenient Particles and then
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension
any other Symptoms of Life At length when he was just ready to be carry'd to the Grave he came to himself upon the Bier and liv'd many years afterward 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Woman at the upper end of Nimeghen-City fell into the River where at that time rode the greatest part of our Navy and carry'd away by the swiftness of the Tide passed through the whole Fleet under Water and within a quarter of an hour after when no body thought but that she had been dead rose again at the lower end of the Fleet and was taken up alive and safe by the Sea-men 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of Nimeghen's Wife sitting at the Brink of a Well fell in backward with her Head downward and her Feet only above Water in which condition she was above half an hour for want of due Help but at length being drawn out of the Well and laid in her Bed for dead after she had lain for two hours without any Signs of Respiration or Symptoms of Life she came by degrees to her self and the next day coming to me committed her self to my Care and by Administration of due Remedies was restored to her former Health To these Testimonies of my own lest they may not seem sufficient I will add three more out of other Authors which are of great moment 6. The First is a Story out of Platerus of a Woman who being condemn'd for killing her Child was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot who after she had continu'd under Water above half an hour was at length drawn out again with Ropes and breathing a little at first came to Life again and being perfectly recover'd was marry'd and had several Children To which Platerus adds two Stories more of the same Nature 7. The Second is a Story reported by Iohn Mattheus from an Inscription upon a Stone in the Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne where it is related how that certain infamous Persons open'd the Grave at Midnight of a certain Woman that was buried the Night before for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which she carry'd with her to her Tomb but when thâ—…y came to lay hands upon her she came to her self and revived thereupon the Robbers in a Terror fled Upon which the Woman making use of the Lanthorn which the Thieves had lest behind went home Now no question this Woman was not dead but lying without Respiration was taken for dead 8. A Third remarkable and sad Example of a Woman that was buried for dead and afterwards reviving again is related by Diâ—…med Cornarius and Matthew Hessus and by us from them recited l. 1. at the end of the 25th Chapter And several other Stories of this Nature are to be found in Levinus Lemnius Hildan Iames Crastius and several others XLIII Which are suffiâ—…ient to convince us that a man may live sometimes for some time without Respiration There remains only to give an Account of the Reason of it Galen by many strong Arguments drawn from Experience and Sence tells us That the Heat of the Heart is the Cause of the necessity of Respiration For so long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood and sends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs there is a necessity for that Refrigeration which is occasion'd by Respiration that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd and so fall into the Left Ventricle Which Reâ—…rigeration being deny'd the Vessels of the Lungs are presently fill'd with vaporous Blood and the Bladdery Substance with a serous Vapour neither can any thing descend to the Left Ventricle so that a man is presently choak'd Now from this Foundation there follows another that is to say as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd or the Heat and Motion of it is so oppress'd by Morbific Causes that it begets no Effervescency oâ—… Dilatation of the Blood flowing in then also there is no need of any Refrigeration for the cause of the Necessity being taken away the Necessity it self is taken away and so long a man may live without Respiration Now in all the aforesaid Stories and Accidents even by the cold Water alone the whole Body and the Lungs are so refrigerated that that same Refrigeration is sufficient to condense and cool the Blood which is forc'd out of the Heart into the Lungs or else the Heart is so refrigerated and contracted by the extraordinary Fear and Cold together that it ceases almost to beat and so a Fit comes as seem'd to happen to those Women in the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Story Or else the Heat of it is so oppress'd by Malignant Vapors and Humors that it absolutely gives over dilating the Blood and driving it forth by Pulsation Now the sending forth of Blood to the Lungs beating there is no need of Respiration so that a man may want it and yet live he not continuing long in that Condition that is till the innate Heat be quite extinguish'd But then a man lives without Sence or Motion like Flies Frogs Lizards and other Beasts in the Winter which lie for dead without Respiration because the Heat of the Heart is oppress'd and as it were extinguish'd and wants no Refrigeration Which being so what shall we say to Galen's Words cited in the beginning of this Question who says 't is impossible for a living man to breath But Galen himself foreseeing this Difficulty flies to Transpiration which is made through the Pores of the whole Body and supposes that to be the lowest and meanest sort of Respiration or rather its Deputy which in such Accidents he believes to be sufficient to support Life But this Subterfuge will not serve the Turn For when the Heart and Humors are not stirr'd then the whole Body is presently refrigerated and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart And therefore we must rather conclude that the first Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living but not of such rarely happening Accidents as those before mention'd where Things fall out quite otherwise CHAP. XIV Of the Trachea or Rough Artery See Table 11. I. THE TRACHEA or Rough Artery by some call'd the PIPE or CANE of the Lungs is a Channel which descends from the Iaws to the Lungs and enters them with several Branches through which the inspir'd Air is suckt in and the same Air expir'd is breath'd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams for the Refrigeration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood and the Production of the Voice and Sounds II. It is seated in the fore-part of the Neck resting upon the Oesophagus and so descending from the Mouth to the Lungs III. About the Fourth Vertebra of the Breast it is divided into Two Branches each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own side These are again subdivided into two Branches and those also into others till
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
together to burst forth into Tears X. Some few were of Opinion that Tears were a Portion of the Potulent Humors contain'd in the Brain and Veins of the Eyes and more especially in the Veins of the Corners of each Eye which bursts forth upon the Compression or Dilation of those Veins occasion'd by much Joy or Sorrow But the narrowness and small number of those Veins hereby discernable contradict this Opinion together with the vast quantity of the Lachrimal Humors which cannot be collected to that Abundance in those diminutive Vessels and flow forth in so large a quantity nor can it be so suddenly transmitted to them nor pass through them Add to this that the little Veins of the Eyes take in at their Extremities the superfluous bloody Humors and carry them to the Jugulars but pour none out from themselves because there is no passage for that potulent Matter to come to the Eye XI Nor do they differ much from the foregoing Opinion who believes the Tears to be nothing else but the Serum which is separated from the Blood which is carried to the Head when the Pores are so disposed by a certain Motion of the Spirits that it may be able to burst forth But they neither tell us what that Disposition is nor that same certain Motion of the Spirits which two things in regard they are so extreamly different and multi-cacious and cannot be naturally the same as well in Constriction as Dilatatiâ—…n in Sadness as in Joy in which contrary Accidents however Tears must flow from one and the same next Cause and not from diverse and contrary there is nothing remains that can desend that Opinion XII At this day many ascribe the Flux of Tears only to the Lymphatic Vessels carry'd to the Eyes Yet never any Person that I know of has hitherto demonstrated that manner of Lachrymation nor those Vessels themselves besides Nicholas Stenonis that most accurate Describer of Kernels who lately going about to explain that Opinion more at large not without reason affirms them to be a Serous sort of Liquor chiefly separated from the Arterious Blood but as to the manner and place of Separation his Opinion is quite different from what any body has hitherto propounded For he believes that the Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Glandules of the Eyes and that the Superfluity of it is suckt up by the Veins But that the Veins if they be squeez'd together by any Cause do not perform that Office sufficiently and then by reason of the long stay of the abounding Blood in the Glandules the Serum is separated from it in greater quantity and flows in the form of Tears through the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from the Kernels Then he believes the Veins to be compress'd by the swelling of the Glandules caused by a more copious Influx of Animal Spirits which creeping into the Glandules through the diminutive Nerves at the disposal of the Mind as in Grief Anger Joy Sadness flow sometimes more sometimes fewer into the Kernels more than after a various manner and streighten them more or less To this cause he refers those Tears that are shed contrary to Inclination as also those which proceed from Fumes and sharp Vapors or break forth upon any violent motion of the Body and farther believes his Opinion to be mainly confirmed by the bursting forth of bloody Tears which are sometimes observ'd Certainly this new Opinion is propounded very speciously but in the mean time it does not sufficiently discover the Fountain of Tears For if we compare the great quantity of Tears so swiftly bursting forth with the diminutive Blood-bearing Vessels of those Kernels presently this Opinion will fall to the Ground at the very Threshold For how few and how small are those little Arteries which are carried to the Kernels of the Eyes The most of them are invisible Therefore though in the time of Sadness all the Veins of those Kernels which would carry back the Blood should be altogether obstructed and all their little Arteries open'd by a Solution of the Continuum and out of these not only the Serous Part of the Blood but all the Blood that was contain'd therâ—…in and carried through them should burst forth they would not be able to pour forth the hundredth part of such a quantity of Liquor in a whole hour as often in great Sadness is wept out in Tears in the space of one single quarter of an hour If it be answered that in the time of Sadness the Blood is carried in greater quantity to the Eyes and that the said Kernels swell and are more compress'd and the Veins streightned Reason will teach us the contrary For in Sadness the Pulse of the Heart and Arteries is little and contracted and the exterior Parts wax cold because the Heart sends from it self much less Blood into any of the Arteries much less into those of the Head Neither is there any reason why in Sadness it should be carried in greater quantity and more serous to the Kernels of the Eyes than to any other Parts Moreover the little Arteries of those small Kernels are too few and too narrow for so great a quantity of Blood and Serum to pass through them in so short a time as is so swiftly wept out in Tears Lastly there is nothing to cause those little Kernels more to swell or be compressed in time of Grief than at other times For as to those Animal Spirits which as Nicholas Stenonis asserts How forth at the Disposal of the Mind Sometimes more sometimes fewer as in Grief Anger Joy c. and move the Kernels after a various manner we grant that they enter the Kernels in a small quantity through those diminutive few and for the most part invisible Nerves moderately to separate the saltish symphatic Liquor from the Arterious Blood and pour it forth through the small Vessels describ'd in the foregoing Chapter for the necessary moistning and smoothing of the Eyes but not in so great a quantity as to move the Eyes and cause them so swiftly to swell or to compress them and so to squeeze out such a quantity of Tears For by the Influx of those Animal Spirits hardly any other Parts are mov'd at the disposal of the Mind then the Muscles and such parts as are mov'd by the Muscles Add to this that in Sadness the Animal Spirits flow in lesser quantity than is usual to any parts whatsoever which is the reason that the Joynts often tremble and the Sight of the Eys is darkened For the Heart contracting it self and beating but weakly as in Sadness little Blood is sent to the Brain to encrease their Generation and withal the Motion of the Brain it self being thereby weakned it sends forth fewer Animal Spirits to the rest of the Parts Lastly though we should grant what that Famous Gentleman asserts his Opinion is not thereby confirm'd but quite overturn'd For thence it follows that the more copiâ—… us those Animal Spirits
firm and so weakly covering the Lachrymal Hole that it gives way to the least violence of the Internal Serous Humors and so procures an immediate Passage for the said Lachrymal Humors To which we may add another Humor that both the one and the other are subject to Grief that arises from Irksomness Love or Anger by reason whereof the Brain contracting its self with its Membranes presses forth the petuitous and serous Humors and expels them through the Sieve-representing Bones Cartesius alledges another Cause of this Matter but not so true for he ascribes the whole thing to the plenty of Blood from whence several Vapors are carried to the Eyes But this Opinion has been sufficiently refuted already Now to tell you how it comes to pass that some weep upon vehement Motion or the riding of swift Race-Horses of this there are three Causes 1. Because the Glandulous Kernels being mov'd from their Places by the violent Motion do not exactly cover the Lachrymal Holes 2. Because those Caruncles are contracted by the troublesome Reverberation of the cold Air. 3. Because those pituitous Humors through violent Agitation flow easily from the Head and descend in a greater quantity than usually through the Sieve-like narrow Passages And the same thing also happens when the Glandulous Caruncles of each Canthus being contracted by the greater Cold of the Air alone especially if suddain the Lachrymal Holes are not well covered and therefore give a free Passage to the Tears XVIII Onions Mustard Errhines and Sternutories provoke Tears by reason that through their attenuating and cutting Acrimony the Humors in the Head are properly attenuated and rendred more fluid Properly the Brain with its Membranes contracts it self by reason of the troublesome Vellication that twinges the Eyes and Nostrils and by that means presses forth and expels the pituitous Humors contain'd therein which glide the more easily through the Lachrymal Holes because the annate Tunicle of the Eye and the Glandulous Caruncles that cover the Holes being twing'd by the same Acrimony are also contracted and so give free passage to the descending Humors XIX Dust Straws Smoak c. that pain the Eye are also the Cause of shedding Tears because that upon the twinging of the Conjunctive Tunicle which is the most sensible the Glandulous Lachrymal Kernel adjoyning to it is contracted in both Eyes but chiefly in that which is most afflicted and so the Hole is uncovered Also the Brain with its Membranes is contracted by reason of that same sad Sensation and by means of that same Contraction pressing forth the serous and pituitous Humors contain'd in its self and its Ventricles expels them through the Mamillary Processes toward the Sive-like Bone and the Nostrils of which the thicker Particles flow forth through the Nostrils the thinner and more fluid through the Lachrvmal Holes XX. Now to tell you why Tears continue so plentiful in Grief so that many People weep for several days together that happens for this reason for that the Brain being contracted with Sadness is refrigerated and cannot duly perform its Work of Concoction so that a great quantity of serous Humors are separated in this Glandulous Bowel from the Blood which is carried thither for its Nourishment and many crude Humors are also generated at the same time which are continually press'd forth by that Contraction and expell'd out of the Ventricles toward the Nostrils But when the Mind refrains from thinking of the sad Accident and the Contraction hereupon relaxes that Effussion of Tears ceases but upon the return of sad Thoughts the Tears burst forth again by reason of the same pressing and squeezing as before But because so large and moist a Bowel has humid Nourishment in great quantity hence it is certain that many and moist Excrements cannot but be generated therein of which there is a long and most plentiful Increase as in Catarrs and the Pose as we found in a Woman dissected by Us in the Year 1663. who had long liv'd in a great deal of Grief and Sorrow and had a thousand times complain'd of a Heaviness in her Head and was very apt to weep and shed Tears in abundance whose Brain was so moist that a viscous Serum distill'd out of the Substance of it squeez'd by our Hand as out of a Spunge dipp'd in Water besides that the Ventricles were also sufficiently fill'd with it To this we may add that the Vapors carried from the lower Parts of the Body to the Head and so wont to be expell'd through the Pores of the Body when it comes to pass that the Pores are streightned by that Refrigeration and Contraction of the Brain and its Membranes cannot be expell'd but being thickned are squeezed toward the Nostrils together with the rest of the Humors which greatly encreases the quantity of Tears By reason of the same bad Concoction of the Brain it comes to pass that many times the Tears are salt and sharp and corrode the Cheeks and for the same reason it is that sharp and salt Catarrhs happen which by their Acrimony corrode the Teeth and exulcerate the Chaps and other Parts because that by reason of their Crudity the salt Particles are more fix'd and not sufficiently dissolved nor exactly mix'd with the rest of the serous Particles Which being so four Doubts remain to be unfolded 1. How it comes to pass that People in sorrow receive great ease from weeping and that they find themselves almost choak'd through sorrow of Mind and are oppressed with Heaviness in their Heads upon the shedding of Tears are very much reliev'd The reason is because that in heavy Sorrow the Brain is many times so contracted that the Evacuatory Passages are streightned so that neither the pituitous and serous Humors can flow out nor the Arterious Blood conveniently flow in whence it appears that fewer Spirits are generated therein and fewer Animal Spirits consequently flow out from thence to the rest of the Parts Through the scarcity of which the detention of the Excrements with all in the Brain several inconveniences happen to Persons in those doleful Conditions their Heads grow heavy their Ratiocination and Judgment grow benum'd most parts tremble the Sight grows dim the Respiration becomes slow with deep Sighs and profound Sobs difficulty of Swallowing and the Orifices of the Heart are streightned so that they can neither expel nor receive the Blood hence an extream Anxiety which with all the other Inconveniences diminishes again and the sorrowful are extreamly eas'd when the Evacuatory Vessels being loosned the serous and pituitous Humors flow through the Eyes like Tears in great quantity from the Brain and also are evacuated through the Nostrils Palate and Mouth which consequently gives a freer access of Arterious Blood to the Brain a more plentiful Generation of Animal Spirits and a larger Influx into the Parts XXI 2. How it comes to pass that in extraordinary Sadness a Man cannot weep yet perceives the foresaid Anxiety with
to its self XIII The Arteries are nourished by the Spirituous Blood passing through them wherein because there are many salt volatil and dissolv'd Particles a good part of which grows to its Tunicles hence their Substance becomes more firm and thick XIV The Bulk of the Arteries varies very much The bigness and thickness of the Aorta is very remarkable but the Part of it ascending from the Heart is less the other descending larger by reason of the greater Bulk and number of the lower Parts to be nourished The rest vary in bigness according to their Use as they are required to stretch themselves shorter or longer as they are required to supply the Arteries derived from them with more or less Blood and the farther they are from the Heart the narrower they are and of a thinner and softer Substance For that the Blood the more remote it is from the Heart looses much of its Spirituousity and consequently less salt Particles grow to the Tunicles there not being so much strength required in these remote Vessels as in those which are nearer the Heart in regard the less spirituous Blood may be contained in weaker Vessels XV. Some assert the Number of the Arteries to be less than that of the Veins which however cannot be certainly determined seeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pellucid and consequently less discernable Others make the Number equal others that of the Arteries more in regard there is a greater quantity of Blood thrust forth through the Arteries for the Nourishment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins seeing that a good Part of it is consum'd in Nourishment and no less dissipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins But then you 'l say how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries and a more conspicuous Swelling of the Veins by reason of the Blood The reason is because the Motion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins for there passes more through the Arteries in the space of one moment then through the Veins in ten by reason of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arteries whereas the motion of the Blood is remiss and weak in the Veins and consequently there is more Blood stays in the Veins than in the Arteries XVI The Arteries lye hid in most places under the Veins partly for securities sake partly to stir the Blood residing in the Veins forward by their Neighbouring Pulsation Sometimes they separate from the Veins but rarely cross over them only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrum where the great Artery surmounts the hollow Vein XVII The Arteries differ either in respect of their Magnitude some being very large as the Aorta and the Pulmonary some indifferent as the Carotides Emulgent and Iliac others lesser as those that creep through the Joynts and Head others least of all as the Capellaries dispierced through the whole Habit of the Body and the substance of the Bowels In respect of their Progression some streight others winding like Vine-twigs In respect of their Situation in the Breast in the Head in the lower Belly in the Joynts others in the Superficies others deeper in the Body In respect to their Connexion some to the Veins others to the Nerves some to the Membranes some to other Parts XVIII The Arteries run along through all parts of the Body there being no part to which Arterious Blood is not conveighed for Nourishment Yet Ent and Glisson seem to affirm that all the Parts of the Body are not nourished with Blood But this difficulty is easily resolved by distinguishing between those Parts that are immediately nourished with the Blood as the Flesh of the Muscles the Parenchym's of the Heart Liver and Kidneys others mediately as when another sort of Juice is first made out of the Blood for the Nourishment of some Parts As when for the Nourishment of the Nerves not only arterious Blood is required but also there is a necessity that a good part of it be first turned into Animal Spirits for the Nourishment of the Bones the Arteries are extended to their inner Parts and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Porosities for the generating of Marrow also that the Arteries themselves and Veins may be nourish'd with the Blood which passes through them the one with the saltish Particles of the Blood and nearest to fixation which renders their substance thicker and more solid the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles whence the substance becomes more moist and languid The manner of nourishment Fernelius thus describes The Veins and Arteries says he are nourish'd much after the the same manner which though they contain in themselves the Blood which is the next cause of their nourishment yet cannot in a moment alter it into their own Substance But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles and being first alter'd grows whitish like dew is hurry'd away into the little holes or Pores of the Veins and Arteries to which when once oppos'd and made thicker it is first fasten'd and then assimilated XIX The Blood is carry'd to the several Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart which at every stroak contracting it self and squeezing the Blood into the Arteries causes the Arteries at the same time to be dilated and to beat for as the Heart beats when it contracts it self and expels the Blood so on the contrary the Arteries beat when they receive the Blood and are fill'd and dilated by it XIX The reason of this many with Praxagorus and Galen assert to be a Pulsific and proper faculty which causes all the Arteries to be distended and beat at the same time that the Heart is contracted To confirm which Plater asserts the Arteries tobe form'd and beat before the Heart The Arteries says he are form'd and beat and carry Spirits before the Heart perceives any motion which is a mistaken Opinion For first upon all alterations of the Pulse of the Heart presently the Pulse of the Arteries is changed whether weak strong swift slow or interrupted c. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Pulsific faculty Secondly Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature at the very same moment the Motion shall cease beyond the Ligature which certainly would remain a small while if the faculty of moving were innate But you 'l say that the Tunicle of the Artery being compress'd by the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart which should excite the Motive faculty to act cannot pass beyond the Ligature In opposition to which I shall make use of the Experiment of Plembius In a living Animal compress with your Finger the Aorta or any other bigger Artery near the Heart and below the pressure make an Incision and thrust a little Cotton into the hole only to a slight
Vessels Muscles 446 455 The Eye-brows 448 F. The Face 440 Fat 13 Fat folke less fit for Venery 207. Why less active 334 The Feet and the Parts of them 493 Females whether begot by the Left Stone 148 Fermentation 27 The Fibres in general Flowers in Women the cause of them 168 The Tendril Fold 132. The Net-resembling Fold in the Womb 176. The Choroides Fold 398. It s progress and use ibid. The Forehead 441 The Fornix 397 398 The Frog-Distemper 486 Frontal Muscles 441 Function of the Brain 420 Function of the Parts 3 G. Gelâ—… Animals grow fat 207 Genitals of Men and Women how they differ 185 Glandules of the Kidneys 120. Of the Mesentery 49. How passed by the Milky Vessels 59. Of the Breasts 282. Of the Larynx 369. Of the Gullet ibid Of the Tongue 483 Glissons Experiment 82 Gonorrhea the Cause of it 143. Gonorhea simplex the Cause of it 192 The Gristles in general 610 Gristle Scutiform of the Larynx 367 Angular and Guttal of the same 368 The Gristle of the Ear 464 Growth 341 The Gullet its Connexion Vessels Substance 370 c. Its Motion 371 Gums 478 The Guts 42 H. Hare of the Eye-lids 447 Hair its generation 374. The roots of it a Heterogeneous Body its form efficient Cause 375. First Original 376. Variety of Colours whence 377. Whether part of the Body 381. Whether it contributes to the strength of the Body 383 Hang'd People how kill'd 358 The Hand 493. And the Parts of it 494 Dr. Harvey's Opinion touching Conception 213 215 217. Concerning the Uterine Liver 236. His Opinion and two questions concerning the Birth 276 The Head in general 373 Heart in general 305. c. Its motion 312 c. The true Cause 316. Unnatural things bred therein 324. The Office of the Heart 329. Glissons new Opinion ibid. The Helix 463 Heat of the Blood 335 Hermophradites 183 Hernia varicosa Carnosa 133 Herophiius's Wine-press or the Forâ—…ular 385 Histories of Conception 217 c. The hollow Vein and Veins united to it above the Diaphragma 540. Below the Diaphragma 54â—… The Horny Tuincle 45â—… The Huckle-bone 589 Humors whether Parts of the Body 4. The four Humors always in the Blood 342 Humors of the Eye 459. Whether sensible 462 Hunger what and whence it proceeds 29 The Hymen whether or no 177. Whether a sign of Virginity 178 The Hyoides-bone 480 Hypothyroides Muscle 368 I. Ideas how imprinted in the Seed by Imagination 197 Jejunum Gut why Empty 110 Imagination of the Face of it 292 Indications of the Ancients taken from the Ear 463 Infants Bones how constituted 606 The Infundibulum or Funnel 413 Jugular Kernels 376 K. The Kidneys 116. Their Vessels 117 Their Substance 119. Malpigius's Discoveries ibid. Their use 120. Observations three 121. Whether they concoct Blood 125. Whether Wounds in the Kidneys be Mortal 126. Deputy Kidneys what 127 Kicking of the Infant in the Womb the Cause of it 275 276 L. The Labyrinth 468 The Lachrymal Kernel 415 The Lachrymal points 417 Larynx its Figure Vessels Bulk Substance Gristles 367 Laurentius Bellinus's fleshy Crust 482 Learned men deceived by Old womens tales 273 Ligament Ciliar 459 Ligaments in general 611. Of the Head of the Iaws Hyoides Bone and Tongue 612. Of the whole Trunk ibid. Of the Scapula's Arm and Hand 613. Of the Leg and Foot 614 Likeness of Features whence 198 Liquor in the Amnion what it is 250 c. The Liver 78. Whether a Bowel 79. Worms and Stones in it 85. The functions of it 108 109 112. The Office of the Liver 83. Sometimes joyned with the Lungs 185. Glisson's Experiment 82 The Long Marrow 406. It s difference from The Spinal Marrow ibid. The Lucid Enclosure 397 Lungs their bigness substance c. 350. Preternatural things in them 351. The colour in a Child before it is born 352 Division Lobes 353. Several Observations concerning them 354. Their motion 362 c. Lympha what 74 75. Difference between it and the Serum 76. Whether nutritive 348 Lymphatic Vessels 69. Of the Liver 81. Lymphatic Iuice the use of it ibid. Lymphatic Vessels in the Testicles 137 Of the Lungs 357 M. Males whether begot by the Right Stone 148 Malpigius's Observations of Blood 349 Materials of the Hair 378 Maxillary Kernels 376. Processes 408 The Mediastinum 303 Melancholly 342 Membranes in general 519 Membrane of the Muscles 17. Of the Drum 465 Meninxes of the Brain Dura Mater its Holes Vessels c. 384 385. Pia Mater 387 407 The Mesentery 48 The Mesenteric Milkie Vessels 58 Milk what 285 c. Whether Animal Spirits the matter of it 291 Mesue's Story concerning Milk ibid. Observation concerning it 293. Why dry'd up upon Weaning 294 Milkie Vessels to the Bladder of the Womb 122. To the Vice-Kidneys 123. Milkie Utrine Vessels a question concerning them 252. Milkie Vessels of the Breasts 283 Monstrous Births the reason 247 Mother Fits the cause of them 171 Whether from the Sweetbread juice 172 The Mount of Venus 179 Muscles 17. c. Of the Eur 464 466. Of the Cheeks Lips and lower Iaw 477. Muscles in general 497. Of the Head 503. Of the Arms and Shoulders 505. Of the Scapula 506. Assisting respiration 507. Of the Back and Loins 509. Of the Abdomen 510. Of the Radius 511. Of the Wrist and hollow of the hand ibid. Of the Fingers and Thumb 512. Of the Thigh 513. Of the Leg 515. Of the Foot 516. Of the Toes 517 The Mirtle-form'd Caruncles in Womens Privities 178 N. The Nails 607 The Nameless Bones 597 The Nameless Tunicle 457 Navel string what It s Situation 256. It s use 257 The Neck 372. Strength of the Body judged by it 372 The Nerves in general 548 c. Of the Neck 557. Of the Breast and Bâ—…ok 559. Of the Loins 560. Proceeding from the Os Sacrum 561. Of the Arm and Hand 561. Of the Thighs and Feet 563 Nerves within the Cranium 410. Second third fourth fifth Pair 414 415. Turn-again Nerves ibid. Of the Nostrils 472 Net The wonderful Net 413 Nose It s Figure Bigness Bones and spongy Bones 470 Nostrils 471 The Nut of the Yard 151. Of the Clitoris 181 The Netform'd Tunicle 459 The Nymphe Their Substance Vessels Use and Observation concerning them 180 O. Oesophagus vid. Gullet Old Men whether they grow shorter 342 The Orbicular Bone in the Ear. 467 Order to be observed in Dissecting the Brain 419 Organs of Hearing 463 Organs of Smelling 470 Original of the Principles of the Blood 337 The Os Sacrum 589 Oval Hole in the Heart 327 The Oval Window in the Ear. 468 Ovaries in Women first discovered 156. How the Eggs descend from them to the Womb 159. Womens Stones to be rather called Ovaries 158 P. The Palate 478 The Perastates 139 Pannicle fleshy 16. 383 Parenchyma of the Liver 84 Part of the Body what 3 Net Organs 4 Principal which ibid. Subservient which 8 Noble which ibid. Ignoble which ibid. Parts
Liniment and then cover the Head with the following Quilt â„ž Oyls of Amber Rosemary Marjoram an ℈ ij Martiate Oyntment Ê’ij Castoreum Powdered ℈ s. For a Liniment â„ž Leaves of Marjoram M. j. of Rosemary Sage and Flowers of Melilot an one little handful Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ j. Castoreum ℈ s. Beat these into a gross Powder for a Quilt XIV Let him have a good Air a light Room moderately warm and Perfumed with Castor Peny-royal Rosemary Sage Thime Marjoram Baum c. let his Food be easie of Digestion Condited with Rosemary Betony Marjoram Hyssop and the like Let him avoid Milk Pulse and Fruit Garlic Onions Mustard Radishes c. Let his Drink be Barley-water with Majoram Hyssop Rosemary and the like boil'd in it sweetened with a little Hydromel or Honey and aâ—…omatiz'd with Saffron Let him sleep as little as may be and make his natural Evacuations come forth in due order HISTORY VIII Of the Profound Sleep call'd Carus A Stout young Man having fallen from a high Place upon his Head was seized with a deep sleep being put by his Friends who thought him drunk into his Bed he continued so for two days There was no Wound appeared in his Head which was defended by a good strong Cap only in the top of his Head there was a Contusion not very big his Pulse beat well nor did he shew any Signs that his Heart was affected he breathed freely If he were prickt he shrunk up the prickt Member In the mean time no noise nor pulling him by the Hair nor other means would wake him I. How far this Patients Head was affected the profound sleep sufficiently shew'd II. This sleep is called Carus which is a profound sleep with an injury to the Animal Actions III. 'T is no Apoplexy because the Person breaths freely nor Lethargy because there is no Fever and the Patient cannot be waked wherein it differs from Coma since the Patients in that Distemper are often waked and move their Limbs from one place to another IV. The cause of this is a depression of the upper Skull and the Bones of the Bregmâ—… caused by the Fall by which the Brain being depressed the Brain is hindered in its Motion which injures all the Animal Actions Besides that the Choroid-fold being obstructed by the Compression hinders the Passage of the Vital Spirits to the Brain and consequently the Generation of Animal to supply the wast of Spirits in the Organs of the Senses into which the Animal Spirits having not a free Influx by reason of that Compression the actions of the Parts fail and thence that deep sleep V. This Carus is very dangerous and threatens an Apoplexy if not taken care of in time VI. The Cure consists in raising the depressed Skull 2. In corroborating the wakened Brain 3. In taken care of the whole Body to prevent the flux of many Humors to the Head or any other Disease from breeding at that time in the Body VII Therefore a Glister given take eight or nine Ounces of Blood out of the Arm. Then proceed to Denudation and if need require Perforation of the Brain VIII The same day the Glister is given and the Vein opened toward the â—…kull in the place where the Contusion â—…ppears must be laid bare with a Crossâ—…ike Incision made in the fleshy Parts The next Morning raise the Bone with â—…roper Instruments But for fear least â—…y that violent Contusion some little Veins should be broken in the hard Meninx which may have poured forth any Blood between the Meninx and the Cranium which corrupting there should afâ—…erward be the Cause of unexpected death the safest way would be to Perforate the Skull in the firm Part next the depressed Part to give â—…he extravasated Blood an easie Exit and for the more easie raising of the depressed Skull IX The Skull being raised and the wound stopt according to Art let this Fomentation be clapt warm about his Head still shifting it as it grows cold â„ž Betony M. iiij Marjoram Rosemary Vervain Fennel Leaves of Lawrel Baum Thime Rue Flowers of Stoechas Camomil Melilot an M. j. Common Water q. s. boil them according to Art adding toward the end White-wine lb j. Make a Fomentation of 〈◊〉 iij. X. Anoint his Fore-head with this Liniment â„ž Oyls of Amber Rosemary Marjoram distilled an ℈ j. Castoreum pulverised gr ix Martiate Unguent Ê’ ij XI The Patient being rous'd from his sleep which uses to happen after the raising of his Skull give him this Purging draught â„ž Leaves of Senna Ê’ iij. Rubarb Ê’ j. s. white Agaric Ê’ s. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them then add to the straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Ê’ iij. XII The Body being Purged let him drink twice or thrice a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Succory Root â„¥ j. s. of Fennel and Acorus an â„¥ s. Herbs Betony Dandelion Borage Baum Rue an M. j. Rosemary Marjoram Flowers of Stoechas an M. j. Orange and Citron Peels an â„¥ s. Currants â„¥ ij Water q. s. For an Apozem of lb j. s. XIII Instead of the Apozem he may now and then take a small quantity of this or such like Conditement â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’ j. Roots of Acorus Condited Candied Orange-peels Conâ—…erve of Anthos and pale Roses an â„¥ s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIV If he be bound at any time in his Body let him be loosened with Glisters Or else take the following Mixture and hang it up in a little Bag in a Pint and a half of small Alâ—… and give him a draught or two every Morning â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. s. Rubarb Ê’ ij Root of Iallop Ê’ j. Anise Ê’ ij Leaves of Marjoram Carduus Benedict an M. s. XV. Keep him in a good temperate clear Air let his Meats be of easie Digestion and spaâ—…ing at first His Drink small his Exercises moderate little Sleep at first especially But let his natural Evacuations duly proceed either spontaneously or provoked by Art HISTORY IX Of a Catalepsis A Young Maid her Evacuations being obstructed and frequently liable to Uterine Suffocations being taken of a suddain remained void of Sence and in that Posture as she taken waxed cold keeping her Eyes open and fixed but seeing nothing if the standersâ—…y moved her Arm upwards or downward or side-ways it remained as they laid it if they set her upon her Feet she stood if they moved her Body forwards she put out her Foot if they turned her Head on one side so it stood all this while she breathed freely when this fit had lasted an hour she came to her self but remembered nothing of what had happened Two days after she was taken with another Fit which went off of it self I. THat the Seat of this Distemper was in the Head the terrible Molestation of the Animal Actions declare as the Uterine Suffocation shewed the Distemper of the Womb. II. This Affection is called a Catalepsis and is a sudden and very great
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hâ—…mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Elecampane Fennel an â„¥ j. Of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Ê’v Fennel-seed Ê’iij Blew Currans â„¥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â„ž Roots of Acorus Elecampane an â„¥ j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Ê’ij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels â„¥ s. Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Choice Cinnamon Ê’j s. Cloves ℈ j. Fennel-seed Ê’ij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an ℈ iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â„ž Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Ê’j Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an â„¥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melâ—…ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
Division of the Name The Bigness Whether immoderate Venery diminishes the Brain Whether Men or Women have most Brains The Shape The Substance The Colour and Softness The Fibers The Cortex and Pith or Marrow How the Matter of the Animal Spirit is separated from the Brain Whether the Shell be separable from the Marrow The Temper of the Brain Its Arteries Whether the Arteries enter the Substance of the Brain The Veins The Anastomoses of the Vessels Its Nerves It s Division It s Motion Whether the Brain move by its own proper motion The necessity of the said Motion What Organ it is The Seat of the Animal Faculties The Prâ—…minency of the Brain Snakes taken out of the Brain The Brawny Body The Lucid Septum Veins Ventricles The two upper Ventricles The Fornix The Choroid Fold It s Rise Progress It s Use. Slime or Snot The Progress of the superfluous Blood from the Fold Rolfinch's Mistake concerning the Cause of a Catarrh The third Ventricle The Buttocks The Testicles The Pineal Kernel Sand and Gravel in the Kernel The Use of this Kernel The Choroid Fold The Cerebel It s 〈◊〉 It s 〈◊〉 It s Substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Vermicular Processes Varolius's Bridge The Cistern Where the Seat of the Memory Its Parts The fourth Ventricle Calamus Scriptorius The long Marrow The difference between this and the Marrow of the Bones It s Motiâ—…n It s Substance Its Vessels The Coverings 〈◊〉 Division It s Cavity The Coverings The Mamillary Processes Their Number Their Original Little Pipes The Channels for the Flegm Their Coats The Use of them Not Odoratory Nerves Nerves within the Cranium The seven Pairs The first Pair Optic Their Coats The Course or Substance of the Strings The Pituitary Kernel Its Vessels It s Situation It s Substance It s Divison It s Bigness The second Pair moving the Eyes The Third Pair The fourth Pair serving to the Taste The fifth Pair serving to the Hearing The Vagous Pair The Turn-again Nerves The intercostal Fold The Mesenteric Folds Why the Bowels have their Nerves from the 6th Pair The 7th Pair moving the Tongue Whether these nervs differ from others in substance and composition The Office of the Brain The Action of the Brain Whether generated in the Cavities of the Falx Whether generated in the Pineal Kernel Whether generated in the Choroid Fold Whether generated in the exterior Arteries Whether generated in the Substance it self of the Brain Two Objections The Cause of the Motion of the Brain The Reason of the Apoplexy The second Objection answered The Definition of Spirits The Opinion of Glisson concerning the Matter The Opinion of Cartesius The Matter out of which the Animal Spirits are generated Whether Air concurs with the Matter The separation of the Spirituous salt part The separation of the salt part from the sulphury Affinity of Particles The separation of the Spirituous from the thick part The diversity of Spirits in thinness thickness The Passage thro' the Pores of the Nerves Why these Spirits do 〈◊〉 corrode by reason of their Acrimony The Difference between the Animal Vital Spirits The twofold Use of these Spirits Objection What these Spirits contribute to nourishment The progress of Nutrition The Parts of the Face The Forehead The Muscles of the forehead Muscles of the hinder part of the Head The Number The Figure Their Colour The Bigness Their Consent The Light of the Eye Whether diseas'd Eyes be contagious No Inquinations issue from the Eyes Two sorts of parts of the eyes The Orbits The Figure and Largeness The Coats Their holes A Sign of the French Disease The Eye-lids The Vessels Muscles The Ciliar Muscle What is 〈◊〉 Motion Observations taken from the Eye-brows Canthi The inner Canthus The Cilia The Lachrymal Points The Eye-brows â—… Tears in Sadness In the Murr and Sneezing In Laughter Onyons Mustard c. From Pain in the Eye Whenee the great quantity of Tears Why Men in great Sadness cannot weep Wherefore only Man weeps The Arteries Veins Muscles Their Original The Innominate Tunicle The upper Muscle The Humble Muscle The Bibitory Muscle The Indignabund The first Oblique Muscle The second Oblique Muscle The Trochlear A seventh Muscle in Brutes The Nerves Why the Eyes move together The Adnate Tunicle The reason of an Ophthalmy The Innominate Tunicle â—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Oxen. Proper Membranes Sclâ—…rotic The Choroides The Colours of it The Iris. The Apple of the Eye The Ciliar Ligament The Retina The Humors of the Eye The Watry 〈◊〉 The heaâ—… of iâ—… Whether a Part of the Body Whether an Excrement The use of the watry Humor The Vitreous Humor The Vitreous Tunicle It s use The Crystalline Humor The Cobweb Tuni cle The use of the Crystalline Humor Whether Parts of the Body Whether these Humors are sensible The Action of the Eye Definition of Sight The Organ of Hearing Their Number Their Magnitude and Figure Helix Anthelix Tragus Antitragus Alvearium Concha Indications The Parts of the Ear. The Gristle The Muscles The Vessels The Parotid Glands The inner Organ of Hearing The Auditory Passage Ear-wax The Bee-hive The Membrane of the Drum It s Rise It s Connexion The String It s 〈◊〉 It 's Muscles The use of the Membrane The Tympanum or Drum The four little Bones By whom discover'd The Hammer The Anvil The Stirrup The Orbicular Bone The passage from the Tympanum to the Iaws An Observation The Holes The Oval-Window The Round Window The Labyrinth The Cochlea The Innate-Air Veâ—…ls Nerveâ—… Use. The Definition Whether Hearing be an Action Soâ—… The Generation of Sound Differences of Sound The Organ of smelling The Description of the Nose Figure and Bigness It s Skin Bones Spungy Bones The Use of the spongy Bones Filling of the Nose Gristles Muscles The Nostrils The inner Membrane Vessels conveighing Blood Lymphatics Nerves The definition of Smelling Scent Whether Smells are Substances The efficient Cause of Smells Difference of Odors The Organ of Smelling Whether by the Nerves Whether by the Papillary Process Whether in the Membranes The true Organ of Smelling The Medium of Smelling The manner of Smelling Smelling is only in breathing Creatures Why a Scent is grateful or ingrateful The Cheeâ—…s The Apple of the face The Bucca The Lips Pro labiae Mentum or the Chin. The Substance of the Lips The Vessels The Use. The Mouth The Use. Common Muscles The square Muscle The Buccinator Muscles proper to the Lips The Muscles of the lower Iaw The Temple Muscle The Digastric The First Mansory The second Mansory The external Wing-like The Gums The Palate It s Use The Uvula It s Use. The 〈◊〉 The Use. The Hyoides-Bone Muscles The Shape It s Substance The Exterior Membrane The seâ—…undary Use. The glutinous substance The Paplike-Body Fibers The Motion of the Tongue No Kernel The Connexion Its Vessels Nerves The Epigloits The Tonsils Its Muscles Genioglossum Ceratoglossum Myloglossum The little Kernels The Spittle Channels under
Secondly Because action is competible to the whole operating Organ but use to every part of the Organ for instance The action of a Muscle is to contract but the use of the Musculous Membrane is to contain its fibres and to seperate it from other Muscles of the Artery to bring blood to it as of the nerves animal spirits to support the fibres of the flesh Yet oftentimes use action and function are promiscously used by Anatomists And the action of a part because it tends to some end or other is often called use And also use because it excludes not action is called action But use is of greater latitude then action Hippocrates divided things that make up the whole into things containing things contained and things that move or have in themselves the power of motion Galen calls these three things Solid parts Humors and Spirits In this division the threefold parts of the body are not comprehended but only three things without which a man cannot continue entire that is alive For only the containing or solid parts are true parts of the body Yet these parts cannot continue alive except they be continually nourished by the humors Not that humors are parts of the body but the proximate matter which by coction is changed into the substance of the parts into which till they are changed they cannot be called parts and when they are changed they cannot be called humors for a bone is not blood and blood is not bone though the one be bred of the other The same must be understood of spirits which being made of the subtilest and hottest part of the blood do very much contribute to the nutrition of the body Therefore though a man cannot continue alive without these three yet it does not follow that all these three must necessarily be parts of the body A Vine consists of solid woody parts and a Juyce whereby it is nourished and yet it is evident this Juice is no part of the Vine because if a Vine be unseasonably cut abundance of it runs out the Vine remaining entire wherefore a blind man may see that it is no part if the Vine but only liqour which by further coction would be turned into a Vine Thus also when there is a Flux of blood by the Haemorrhoids Menses or any other part or when one makes water or sweats no man in his wits will say that then the parts of a mans body are voided although a man cannot live without blood and serum But if pieces of the Lungs be brought up in coughing or if piecesâ—… of the Kidneys be voided in Urine as it sometimes happens in their exculceration then it is certain that the true parts of the body are voided Besides these are parts of the body whence actions immediately proceed and they proceed not from the humors and spirits but from solids For the humors and spirits move not the Heart Brain and other parts but they both breed and move the humors and spirits for when the Heart Brain and other parts are quiet humors and spirits are neither bred nor moved this appears in a deep swoon and though there is abundance of them in the body and those very hot and fit for motion as in such as dye of a burning Fever yet as soon as the Heart is quiet they neither move through the Arteries Veins and Nerves nor are able to move the Heart or any part else which is a certain Argument that they are Passive and that no Action can proceed from them And that the humors and spirits are moved by the Heart and bred in it and other parts will more plainly appear lib. 2. cap. 11. and lib. 3. cap. 10 11. and in several other places And now though solids cannot act without the humors and spirits and by them their Actions in as much as by their quantity or quality as their heat cold c. they are able to cause this or that mutation or temper in Solids are made quicker slower stronger weaker better or worse yet they are without air yet air is no part of the body neither does the Action of respiration proceed from it but from the muscles of the breast forcing it out though in the mean time air by giving way to the motion of the muscles and passing in and out through the Aspera Arteria affords such an aptitude for respiration as without it no respiration could be performed though also by its heat or cold it may make respiration quicker slower longer or rarer according as by these mutations the heat of the parts is augmented or diminished and thereupon necessity obliges one to breath quicker or slower So the Heart and other solid Parts are not mov'd by the humors and spirits but act upon the humors and spirits they move attenuate and concoct them till at length they turn their apt particles into a substance like themselves and so apply and unite them to themselves and make them parts of the body which they were not before they were applied and assimilated For one part of the body is not nourished with another part of its whole a bone is not nourished with flesh nor a vein with a nerve c. Neither can that which nourishes the parts by any means be called a part for otherwise there would be no difference between a part and its nutriment With which Nourishment unless the Parts be daily cherished and their consumed particles restored their strength and substance would quickly waste and fail and by that failure at length their Action would be lost So that Man of necessity must have both Blood and Spirits for the support of Life hence saith the Text in Levit. 17. 11. the Soul that is the Life of the Flesh is in its Blood as being the nearest Support of the Body without which neither the Parts of the Body can act nor the Man himself live Yet it does not follow from thence that the Blood and Spirits are part of the Body For the same might be said of the external Air without which no Man can live For take away from a Man the use of external Air either by suffocation or drowning or any other way you presently deprive him of Life as surely as if you took from him his Blood and Spirits Yet no man of Judgment will say that the external Air is a part of the Body Seeing that most certainly if that without which Life cannot subsist were to be accounted a Part the external Air must of necessity be said to be a Part of our Body as well as the Blood and Spirits Moreover it is to be considered that if the Humors and Spirits have contracted any Foulness or Distemper they are by the Physicians numbred among the Causes of Diseases not among the diseased Parts Besides that if they were Parts they ought to be similar yet never any Anatomist that I ever yet heard of recken'd 'em among similar Parts For most of the Organic Parts
And that not every sort of Blood but such as is prefectly concocted Oyly and Sulphureous made by Concoction out of the most airie and best part of the Nourishment Hence it comes to pass that such Persons whose Blood is not Oyly tho' plentiful but hot Melancholic Choleric ill Concocted Serous Salt or which way soever sharp as in Scorbutics and Hypochondriacs never become Fat. For that through the vehement and sharp Fermentation occasioned by the acrimonious Particles the oylie Sulphureous Particles in the Blood either are not generated in sufficient Quantity or being generated or consum'd before they can be separated from the sanguine Mass and grow to the Membranes Hence it is manifest wherefore Children are tenderly plump but never Fat because their Blood is very Serous and the more thick and oyly parts of it are wasted in the Nourishment and Growth Therefore Aristotle in his History of Animals l. 3. c. 13. writes That all Creatures of riper Age sooner grow Fat than such as are young and tender especially when they are arrived at their full Growth of Length and Breadth then they come to augment in Profundity III. The Primarie efficient Cause is moderate Heat not too fierce as that which dissipates overmuch nor too little which neither concocts well nor dissolves the concurring Vapors the secondary Cause is the Condensation of those Vapors raised by that Heat to the colder Membranes Nor is it a Wonder that Condensation should be made when those Vapors light upon the Membranes not absolutely cold tho' they are said to be cold in respect of other Parts that are hotter but moderately hot as is before said As we see melted Lead when it is remov'd from the Fire condenses again tho' the place be very warm however not so hot as the Fire Nevertheless those oyly sulphureous Vapors do not only light upon neither are they always condensed upon the Superficies of the Membranes but if the Members are sufficiently Porous they insinuate themselves into their Pores and spread over the whole Membranes where they embody together and become a part of 'em and by that means the Fat is dispersed through those universal Membranes as it is done in that Membrane which lyes next under the Skin But if the Membranes are more firm and thicker then the Fat adheres only to their Superficies as we find in the Intestines the Heart and some other Parts that are fortify'd with a firmer and more compacted Membrane IV. The learned Malpighius exercit de Om. Ping. Adip makes an Enquiry what that is by means of which the Oyly and Fat Particles are separated from the Sanguine Mass seeing that Heat alone which can raise indifferently any Vapors from the Blood but not particularly separate the oyly Vapors from the rest is not sufficient to do it Whence he conjectures 〈◊〉 that Separation is made by the means of certain Kernels appropriated only to that Duty and that by others the oyâ—…y Particles are infused into certain Channels or Passages which he calls Ductus Adiposos or Channels for the Fat and through which they are spread up and down upon the Membranes In which place he brings several Arguments to support this new Speculation of his Which new Discovery of so great a Man is not to be despised nor to be rashly rejected but to be more seriously considered in regard the following Reasons render it somewhat Doubtful 1. Because the Kernels never appear to sight nor can be any where demonstrated 2. Because the certainty of the Passages of the Fat and their Cavity is a thing as much to be disputed 3. Because the Fat or oyly Matter is somewhat Viscous and therefore not so lvable to be separated from the Blood by invisible Kernels or to pass through the imaginary Cavities of invisible Channels when the most subtle Animal Spirits which are liquid and not viscous at all cannot pass through the invisible Pores of the Nerves but that they are stopp'd by every slight Obstacle more especially by the least quantity of viscous Humor as we find in Palsies 4. For that a fat Sweat breaths forth from the Bodies of many People when it is a thing not to be believed that these sort of Kernels are every where inwardly annexed to the Skin of the whole Body V. Whence it is apparent what is to be thought of the Temperament that is to say that Fat is moderately hot tho' it condense in the Cold and be less hot than Blood Which Temperament appears 1. From the Matter of it which is Blood concocted airie and sulphuâ—…ie 2. From the efficient Cause which is Heat 3. From the Form which is Ovliness 4. From the End which is to help the Concoction of the Parts and by its temperate Heat to defend against the external Cold. 5. For that it is easy to be set in a Flame Of which Galen thus writes l. 4. de usu part c. 9. That Fat is hot is known to the Sense it self by those that use it instead of Oyle And this also more especially manifests it to be true because it 's easily set on a light Flame as approaching nearest the nature of Flame for nothing cold is suddenly kindl'd VI. Picolominus has asserted that Fat grows to a proper Solid but most thin Membrane as we have already affirm'd for that in Living Creatures the oylie Vapors of the refin'd Blood would breath out in great Quantitie through the Pores of the Skin unless some thick and cold Membrane which Malpigius calls the Adipous Membrane should restrain and curdle 'em together But Riolanus in his Anthropogr believes there is no need of any particular Membrane for that work in regard that Condensation may be well enough performed between the thickness of the Skin and the fleshy Membrane perhaps as it grows outwardly to the Intestines and Membranes of the Kidneys Which he proves from hence for that in fat Bodies especially in Women the fleshie Membrane lyes wrapt up in Fat as it were in the middle of it And the same thing is prov'd by others by this Experiment that if Fat be melted at the Fire there does not remain any Membrane proper to it but only the fleshie Membrane Hence Riolanus believes that Fat is not to be taken for any peculiar Part since it seems to constitute but one only part with the fleshie Membrane Yet the same Riolanus in Enchirid. Anatom l. 2. c. 7. reclaiming his former Opinion attributes a peculiar Membrane to Fat. And this is that which we also believe For if the Fat which lies under the Skin be pull'd off with the Fingers you may easily perceive its more close and fast sticking by means of the Membrane and tho the fleshie Membrane be sometimes overspread with Fat as sometimes it happens to the Intestines and other Membranous Parts this does not prove but that the Fat it self which is extended over the whole Body under the Skin has its own proper Membrane VII But here
some will object This Membrane then at the first forming of the Birth ought to have been form'd out of the Seed with the rest of the solid Parts But neither in Abortives nor in Infants newly born any Flesh is observ'd to lie under the Skin therefore there can be no such Membrane there as that to which the Fat is said to adhere I answer That that Membrane in all new born Infants is most certainly form'd but by reason of its extraordinary close sticking to the fleshy Pannicle it is not so easily to be discovered I remember once that in a certain large and fleshy Infant that was Still-born I found something of a small peice of Fat like a kind of Froth sticking to the Membrane and as a Rarity not usually to be seen so soon I shew'd it to all the Lovers of Physick that were by Peter Laurembergius also seems to agree with us in this particular as he who in his Anat. l. 1. c. 8 demonstrates That the Fat he should have said rather the Membrane to which the Fat will afterwards grow is form'd in the Womb and that there never was any Child born without Fat that is without the Membrane surrounding the Body and the Caul VIII As the Fat which incompasses the Body grows to its own Membrane so the same thing happens in the Fat of other Parts For whereever Fat is to be found as in the Intervals of the Muscles the Heart the Kidneys and other parts there are to be found many thin Membranes like little Baggs or hollow Lappets hanging at the Ends of the Vessels which adhere to another thicker Membrane spread underneath as it were a Base and Foundation In these the Fat or oyly Matters of the little Bagg being separated from the Blood are condensed and collected and so out of several little Baggs filled with oyly Matter being mutually clapt together at length are made huge Portions of Fat. Malpighius also by the help of his Microscopes has observ'd that the said little Sacks are variously formed some being flat others oval others of another Shape and that they are knit together partly by the Membranes of which they are formed partly by the little Net of the Vessels Nevertheless it is to be observed that these little membranous Baggs do not grow to all the thick Membranes which is the reason that Fat does not grow to all Membranes as in the Lights Bladder the Meninges or Membranes of the Brain the Liver and Spleen c. in regard that no such membranous Baggs do grow or hang to the Membranes that cloath and invest ' em Then as for the Bones it may be questioned in some measure whether their own Cavities do not supply the place of membranous Baggs which Cavities in the larger Bones are bigger in the lesser Bones lesser and Spungy or whether any membranous Baggs may be contained in those Cavities in which the fat Marrow is collected Which latter seems to be therefore so much the more probable for that the Marrowy Fat seems to be in a manner interwoven with little Fibres and Membranes IX Others there are who farther extend the foresaid Doubt concerning the Membrane of the Fat and do not put the Question whether the Fat encompassing the Body either alone or together with the Membrane to which it sticks be a Part of the Body it Constitutes but whether it be any manner of way to be reckoned among the Parts of the Body They who maintain the Negative affirm 1. That it is not a spermatic Part engendered out of the Seed 2. That it is not endued with Life like the rest of the Parts because it sometimes grows and sometimes wastes Insensibly 3. For that in case of Hunger and Famine it turns into the Nourishment of the other Parts whereas one Part cannot nourish another 4. Because it performs no Action 5. Because it is not restrain'd within any peculiar Circumscription But because the Affirmative seems to me the more fit to be embraced as the truer I answer to the First that the first and least Delineaments of the spermatic Parts are only engendered out of the Seed which at the first are so thin that they can hardly be discern'd by the Eye or else lye hid as in the Teeth and several other Parts which do not appear till long after when enlarged and encreased by the Nourishment which is daily afforded 'em And so also it is with Fat To the Second That as the Muscles through Diseases insensibly decay and yet it cannot be said that they are not endued like the rest of the Vessels with Life thus also the Increase or Decrease of the Fat is no Proof that the Fat is not also endued with Life like the rest of the Parts To the Third I answer That it is not true that the Fat turns to the Nourishment of the rest of the Parts in case of Famine but rather that is most certain That the Fat is wasted also by long abstinence like the other Parts when depriv'd of its Nourishment To the Fourth I say that Galen l. 6. de placit c. 8. allows Action to Fat by understanding Use as he also in many other places confounds Action and Use tho' in reality there be a great difference between ' em Besides that the Cuticle the spungy Bones of the Nostrils the various Membranes the Hair and other Parts tho' they perform no Action but only serve to several Uses are therefore not excluded out of the number of the Parts for which Reason there is as little cause for the exclusion of Fat from the same Number To the Fifth I affirm That it is restrain'd within its own Circumscription tho' not contracted to a Point in like manner as the Flesh which has no Circumscription exactly determined besides we know that the Figure makes nothing to the Essence of the Part. X. The Colour of Fat in Men as well as in brute Beasts differs something according to Age. For in Youth it is of a yellowish or rather rosie kind of Colour in elderly People somewhat enclining to White but in decrepit People altogether White Tho' these Rules are not so general in any Age but that there may be sometimes an Exception and the Sport of Nature may be observ'd Laurembergius attributes this Diversity of Colours to the Qualities of the Blood Not without reason Others would rather deduce it from external Causes But these will agree with Laurembergius if we will allow the Qualities of the Blood to be changed by external Causes And so the Blood may be said to be changed by the Variety of Causes XI Fat is either internally thickened in the internal Parts or external spread next under the Skin of which we chiefly speak in this place This is circumfused over all the Body except the Lips upper part of the Ear the Eye-brows the Cods and the Yard to which it would be but a Burthen XII It differs also in Quantity several Ways 1.
Opinion that the Chylus is not always white but that from red Nourishment it becomes red from green green But herein they mistake for were it not white of it self it never would be found always white in the Milky Vessels of the Mesentery and Breast but we should also meet with red green or any other Colour which was never yet observ'd by any Person True it is that frequently it appears sometimes more sometimes less serous and thin in the pectoral Chanel of the Chylus according as there is more or less of the Lymphatic Juice which flows in great quantity from all parts into the Chyle-bearing Bag which Limpid Juice when there is no Chyle continually and leisurely flows alone through that Chanel nevertheless the Chyle that appears in those Milky ways is never seen to be of any other Colour than white XXXIV Therefore tho' the whitish Colour of it may be something darken'd in the Ventricle and Intestins by many other thick Particles of the Nourishment tinctur'd with green red or any other Colour and intermix'd with it in such a manner that the Mixture cannot be discern'd it does not thence follow that the Chylus of it self has any other Colour than white For tho' in green Herbs the white or rather pellucid Colour of the spirituous and watery Parts be not apparent to the sight it follows not from thence that the spiritous and watry part of those Herbs is of a green Colour for if the separation be made by distillation it presently appears pellucid And so it is with the Chylus for being separated from the Mass which is tinctur'd with any more cloudy Colour mix'd with the acid Ferment of the Pancrâ—…as or Sweetbread it never appears of anâ—… other Colour than white XXXV But because Chylification cannot go forward unless the Nourishment be swallowed into the Stomach it will not be amiss before we prosecute any farther the History of Chylification first to inquire into the cause of Hunger that so we may more easily attain to the more perfect knowledge of Chylification XXXVI What Hunger is there is no man but can readily give an account that is to say a desire of Food But what it is that provokes that desire and is the occasion of it has been variously disputed among the Philosophers XXXVII Anciently they held that it proceeded from the attraction or sucking of the emptied Parts and that the first emptied Parts suck'd it from the Veins the Veins from the Liver the Liver from the Stomach endu'd with a peculiar sucking Quality which act of sucking they thought occasioned that trouble which we call Hunger But this Opinion is now adays utterly exploded First for that according to this Opinion plethoric Persons would never be hungry Secondly because there can be no such attâ—…action by the emptied Parts through the Veins from the Liver by reason of the little Lappets or Folding-doors that hinder it XXXVIII Others observing that acid things create Hunger believ'd it to be occasion'd by the acid Iuices carried from the Spleen through the Vas breve to the Ventricle But this Opinion Modern Anatomy more curious has utterly destroy'd demonstrating in living Animals that the Blood descends through that Vessel from the Stomach toward the Spleen and so empties it self into the Splenic Branch but that nothing flows a contrary Course from the Spleen to the Stomach XXXIX Many there are of which number Regius who affirms that Hunger is occasion'd by the biting of the emptied Ventricle by certain sharp and hot Iuices continually forc'd through the Arteries into the Ventricle or its Tunicles which after the Expulsion of the Chylus not knowing what to gnaw upon prick the Ventricle whereby the Nerve of the sixth Pair being mov'd within it after a certain manner excites an Imagination of taking Nourishment for the relief of that pricking But this Opinion is from hence confuted for that the Blood of the Arteries by reason of the Dominion of the Sulphury Particles is by no means sowre but smooth soft and sweet so that it neither does nor can cause any troublesome pricking or corrosion neither in the Tunicles of the Ventricle nor of any other Parts tho' of most exquisite Sense as the Adnate or Conjunctive Tunicle of the Eye the Nut of the Yard c. Besides it would hence follow That by how much the more of this Arterious Blood is thrust forward to the emptied Stomach so much the more hungry a man would be but the Contrary is apparent in burning Fevers that such as in health have fasted two days together are no more a hungry whereas their Stomach is clearly emptied and the Blood continually flowing through the Arteries into the Stomach Then if Hunger should be provok'd by that Corrosion why does not that hungry Corrosion happen in such People We were about forty of us one time travelling together in our Return out of France at what time being becalm'd at Sea so that there was a necessity for us to tarry longer than we expected all our Provision Water and other Drink being near spent so that at length we were constrain'd to fast the third day not having a crumb of Bread nor a draught of Drink to help our selves but after we had fasted half a day or a little more there was not one that perceiv'd himself a hungry so that the third day was no other way troublesome to us but that it weak'ned us and made us faint Neither did the Arterious Blood occasion any hungry Corrosion in our empty Stomachs And thus not only Reason but also Experience utterly overthrows the aforesaid Opinion And therefore Ludovicus de la Forge vainly invents a way for this Arterious fermentative Liquor from the Arteries to the Stomach in Annot. ad Cartesii lib. de Hom where saith he It may be here question'd why that Liquor i. e. the Fermentative is carried through the Arteries to the Stomach and Ventricle rather than to other Parts To which I answer That the Arteries conveigh it equally to all Parts but the Pores of all the Membranes are not so convenient to give it passage as the Pores of the Ventricle Now that this feign'd Subterfuge is of no moment appears from hence That in the Membrances of the Brain and many others whose Pores are so convenient that the Blood may be able to flow in greater quantity through them than is convey'd to the Stomach yet there is neither any Corrosion or Vellication of the Part. Some that they may defend this Corrosion the better say That the Blood which is conveighed or flows to the Stomach is sharper than that which is conveighed to any other Part. But this no way coheres with Truth because all the Blood is one and the same which is sent out of the Heart to all the Parts of the whole Body nor is there any thing to separate the sharp from the milder Particles or thrusts 'em forward to these rather than to those Parts XL.
more juicy fort of Meats when the chiefest part of the Food not being yet turn'd into Chyle still remain'd in the Ventricle LIX Hence appears the mistake of many Physicians who thought that the Nourishment which was first eaten was first discharg'd out of the Stomach those things which were last eaten were last parted with And hence they have been very careful to prescribe an Order in Feeding as to eat those things which are of easie Concoction first and those things which are hard of Digestion last for fear of begetting Crudities through a preposterous Order in Feeding according to the Admonitions of Fernelius 3. de Sympt Caus. c. 1. 5. Pathol. c. 3. Mercurialis 3. Prax. c. 12. Sennertus 3. Prax. part 1. Sect. 2. c. 9. and of many others Certainly whatever Variety is received into the Stomach is confus'd mix'd and jumbled together and that by Fermentation by which the spiritous and thin Particles spread themselves and free themselves from the dissolv'd thicker Substances and so the thick being stirr'd and agitated together with the thin by that motion there is made a Mixture of all together of all which Mass that which is sufficiently digested passes through the Pylorus that which requires farther Concoction remains of a harder Substance in the Stomach LX. Here three hard Questions are to be examined in their Order First Whether if Hunger be occasion'd by the acid fermentaceous Particles creating a troublesome Vellication in the Stomach what is the Cause of that which is call'd Pica or a deprav'd Appetite as when People long for Chalk Oatmeal Lime and the like Secondly Whether in a Dyspepsie or difficulty of Digestion and Fermentation in the Guts Choler can be bred in the Stomach such as is evacuated upward and downward in the Disease call'd Cholera Thirdly Whether the whole Chyle when concocted on the Stomach fall into the Intestines LXI As to the first The Cause of a deprav'd Appetite call'd Pica and Malacia seems to us not to have been by any person sufficiently explain'd when as the affect it self is a thing to be admir'd in regard the force of it is such especially in Virgins and Women for men are seldom troubled with it that they will often with a wonderful desire covet Meal Chalk Tobacco-pipes Dirt Coals Lime Tarr raw Flesh Fruits and other strange things altogether unfit for Nourishment as live Fish the fleshy and brawny part of the Members of a living Man and Stones as Sennertus reports that he knew a Woman that swallowed every day two pound of a Grindstone till she had at length devour'd it all besides several other Precedents cited by Physicians and what daily occurs to our Observation Now they generally affirm the Cause of this Mischief to be the deprav'd Humours contain'd in the Ventricle which according to their various Natures excite in some a various Appetite to this in others to that whether bad or good in some to dissimilar noxious things in others to similar as the vitious Humours according to their different qualifications variously tear move the little Fibres of the Nerves of the Ventritle by the peculiar Motion of which communicated to the Brain there arises the same Motion in an instant in the Brain by which a peculiar Appetite is stirred up to this or that thing Francis de le Boe Sylvius Prax. l. 1. c. 2. as also in the Dictates of the Private Colledge assembled in the Year 1660. going about to explain this thing more particularly asserts that the Cause of this deprav'd Appetite is a vitious Ferment of the Stomach corrupted either by the vitious Nourishment Physic or Poyson swallow'd down or by several Diseases especially such as are incident to Women infecting the whole Mass of Blood then the Spittle and lastly the Ferment of the Ventricle and disposing 'em to an ill habit But if this formal Reason be of any force let us from thence also ask this Question Why such an Appetite coveting this unusual Dyet is also to be found in those who are troubled with no vitious Humours in the Stomach as I have sometimes found by Experience tho' I cannot deny but that there may be now and then for all that some ill Humours in the Stomach Wherefore in a Man whose Ferment and Ventricle are without fault meerly upon the wistful looking upon some Picture sometimes of Fish sometimes of Fruits or other things not fit for Dyet shall find himself to have a strong Stomach for these things in the same manner as the looking upon the Picture of a naked Venus excites many Men to Venery What and of what sort must be the Nature and admirable Quality that must so move the little Fibres of the Nerves and the Brain that by reason of that special Motion there must be an Appetite to Grindstones Tobacco-pipes Coals c. which there is no body but knows can never be desir'd as a remedy against that troublesome gnawing or as necessary for Nourishment LXII And therefore these things must proceed from some other Cause that is to say from the Mistake of the Imagination and thence a deprav'd Iudgment arising from an ill habit of the Brain and a vitious Motion of the Spirits and not from the pravity of the Humours in the Stomach For according as the vitious Humours augment or diminish the Vellication of the Fibres more or less intensly it may increase or abate the Appetite but not direct it to a particular choice of Dyet especially such a one as is unnatural For Hunger is a natural â—…nstinct by which Nature is barely excited to receive Nourishment as a remedy for the gnawing but not more especially to this oâ—… that Food or to this or that Dyet if it may be so call'd as being altogether unnatural LXIII Then as for that which is said That sound healthy People being a hungry covet sometimes Fish sometimes Flesh sometimes Fruit now roasted now boyl'd c. This proceeds not from any peculiar Vellication or Gnawing but from an Animal Appetite which judges that sometimes such sort of Meats sometimes another sometimes sweet sometimes sowre will be more grateful and proper for the Stomach and therefore sometimes they covet more eagerly Wormwood-wine raw Herrings and several other things of themselves ungrateful than others more pleasing to the Palate and more wholesome LXIV Now since the Choice or Refusal of Meat or of any thing else depends upon the Iudgment and Iudgment proceeds from the Brain certainly the Cause of coveting this or that peculiar thing is not to be sought for in the Stomach but in the Brain which if it be out of order through bad Humours and ill Vapours arising from any filth gathered together in the Womb Spleen or Sweetbread and hence asscending up to the Brain easily occasions deprav'd Imaginations whence follows a deep deprav'd â—… Judgment and through the mistake of that Judgment noxious and absurd things are covered rather than the best and most wholsome as Chalk Coals
Nourishment the Blood proceeds For in the Blood is contained a Matter out of which Humors of all sorts may be form'd as it is fermented mingl'd and reconcocted in these or those various Bowels and several Parts yet is there not in the Blood any Pancreatic Splenetic Choleric Juice c. as in Wheat and Bread there is not really any Chylus Choler or Blood but it is a Heterogeneous Matter containing such and such different Particles which being after a peculiar manner mingled and concocted in the proper Vessels become Humors Sweet Bitter Acid c. Not by reason of any Analogy with the Pores but because of the specific Nature Temper and Structure of the specific Parts And thus the matter is contained in the Earth out of which according to the Variety of Mixture and Concoction a thousand sorts of Herbs Trees Flowers Shrubs and other things are generated And thus in like manner several Forms of things are shap'd by the Hands of the Artificer While one makes Statues another Bricks another earthen Vessels of all sorts tho' such things were never in the Earth before nor could be said to have bin The Blood therefore which is sweet flowing through the splenic Arterie into the Spleen is there depriv'd of the greatest part of its Sweetness and gains a subacid Quality somewhat saltish not by reason of the Pores of the Spleen but by reason of the natural subacid Quality of the Spleen which it infuses in the Blood and certain other Humors that accompany it Sweet Wine thus grows sowre being poured into a Vinegar-Vessel not by reason of the Pores of the Vessel having some kind of Analogie either between the Wine it self and the Particles of the Vinegar or else because there was an Acidity in the Wine before and its acid Particles were only mix'd with the Vinegar and the sweet not mixed but because the sowre Acidity of the Vinegar contained in the Vessel might there fix the sweet sulphury Spirits of the Wine and exalting the Salt and Acid above 'em altogether deprive it of its Sweetness For in that manner is Choler bred in the Liver not that it was really praeexistent in the Blood or for that the Pores of the Liver have any Analogie with the choleric Particles of the Blood were the occasion of its being separated from it but because the sweet Blood flowing in great Quantity through the splenic Branch to the Porta out of the mesaraic Veins with a mixture of the splenetic Juice becomes so altered that it is fermented and concocted after a new Manner in the Liver which proceeds from the peculiar Temper Structure and Ferment prepared in it by which means many Particles of it are made Choler which were not so before that new Mixture and Concoction Concerning which see the following 15th Chap. de Generatione Bilis And thus it is in the Pancreas wherein some part of the Blood flowing into it through the small Arteries is changed into Sweet-bread Juice the rest proceeding forward to its Fountain the Heart not by reason of the Analogy of the Pores of the Sweet-bread with that Juice but by reason of the new Alteration which the Blood undergoes in it occasioned by the particular Property or Nature of the Part together with the new Mixture and Concoction XXXII As to the second we have affirm'd that the pancreatic Iuice being mix'd with the Choler that flows to it causes a new Effervescencie in the Duodenum Which is apparent in the Dissection of living Dogs in whom generally there is a spumous Humour boyling in the said Intestine which is raised by the Acidity of the pancreatic Iuice and the mixture of Choler abounding in Volatile and fixed Salt Which is that very thing which Chymical Operation teaches us viz. That acid Spirits meeting with the lixivious Salt always fall a boyling if there be nothing intermix'd to prevent the Operation Now that in Choler there is contained a lixivious Salt besides the oily sulphury Parts is hence apparent for that both may be separated from it by chymical Art And then the Tast discovers the moderately sharp Acidity of the pancreatic Juice and moreover for that being put into sweet Milk it presently curdles it even as Vinegar and other sharp Juices do Lastly for a farther Proof of that Effervescency occasioned by the mixture of Choler with the pancreatic Juice we will add the twice repeated Experiment of D. Schuylius Tract de Vet. Medicin The Abdomen of a live Dog saith he being opened I ty'd the Duodenum with a String not far from the Pylorus and with another String a little below the Insertion of the pancreatic Ductus and so left the Dog having sow'd up the Abdomen again Three Hours after the Dog being still alive and strong for he had lost very little Blood the Abdomen being opened again we found the Space between the two Ligatâ—…res so extreamly distended that it would not yield to the Compression of the Fingers but threaten'd a Rupture nor did we find the Dogs Gall-bag less distended A most intense and burning Heat also scalded that intercepted Part of the Duodenum in which when I had made a little Wound with a Lancet together with the Humors contained therein great store of Wind brake out with the usual Noise and ratling of breaking Wind from whence also a sowre kind of Smell offended the Noses of the standers by which when the Gut was more opened none of the Spectators could endure Which was a manifest Argument that there had not only flow'd thither such a Quantity of Choler and pancreatic Iuice but that there was an Effervescency raised in 'em not a mild and moderate one as in sound People but extreamly vehement For not only that part of the Intestin was full but distended extraordinarily by a violent force and rushing of the Blood and Spirits Nor was it probable that that part of the Duodenum could have bin so distended nor that the Vapors Exhalations Humors and Wind could have bin dissipated with so great a Force but by the Effervescency and Agitation of Particles quite contrary to those Humors Some few days after I repeated the same Experiment in the presence of several Students and within two Hours or little more that Portion of the Intestin swell'd very much but did not burn so violently But having opened that swell'd Portion of the Intestin which I had ty'd before frothy Bubbles brake out with a loud noise with which that Space of the Gut was distended So that it is not for Impudence it self to raise any more Doubts concerning the Truth of this Effervescency CHAP. XI Of the Mesenteric Milkie Vessels I. THE milkie Vessels conveighing the white Chylus from the Guts through the Mesentery were first discovered in our Age And in the Yeor 1622 by Gaspar Asellius Anatomist of Padua I say in our Age for that Hippocrates and others had some obscure Knowledg of ' em Galen also saw 'em and observ'd 'em but he believ'd 'em
Substance of the Cystis or of its Neck remain beyond the Ligature but that only the common Ductus Cholidochus and the bilary Porus may run directly toward the Intestines and then tying another Knot near the Jejunum a remarkable Quantity of Choler will be collected together and evacuated out of a small Wound made beyond the Ligature in the mid Way which Knot may be several times unty'd that the Porus Bilarius being plentifully fill'd may be emptied again XLIII To which Experiment may be added three or four Observations of Riolanus Anthropog l. 2. c. 22. From whence it appears as plain as Day that the Choler flowing from the Gall-bladder never ascends thorough the Bilary Porus to the Liver And that no Choler often descends from the bladder yet in the interim flows in great quantity from the Liver through the Poras Communis to the Intestines and therein if it be endu'd with bad qualities produces Diarrhoeas Dysenteries the Disease Cholera cruel Gripings and other Distempers XLIV Concerning the use of the Bladder there have been hitherto great Disputes among the most Eminent Doctors Aristotle thought it to be separated from the Blood as a meer noxious Excrement whose Opinion is followed by many And hence it is that Bauhinus Anat. l. 1. c. 45. makes a doubt whether the Collection of the Choler in the Bladder be necessary to Life when the ancients affirm'd the cause of long life to be the emptiness of the Gall-bladder deducing their Argument from Harts that have no Gall and yet live long Haly Abbas and Avicen say that it heats and strengthens the Liver and helps its Concoction Zirbus writes that it defends the Liver and other parts from Putrefaction Which Opinion tho' it be exploded by Vesalius yet does it not displease Riolanus Helmont asserts it to be the Balsom of the Liver and all the Blood Glisson asserts that it does not only preserve the Liver from Putrefaction but prevents its Obstructions purifies the Blood and hinders its Coagulation Veslingius also says that it preserves the very Chylus from Putrefaction Many Neoterics according to the Opinion of Galen have design'd only to promote the Evacuation of the Excrements out of the Guts which Bartholine says are thereby made fluid and fit for motion And thus all have made a doubt concerning the Use of this Noble Juice which is found to be wanting in no Man and which no Man can live without and of which Fernelius writes that many People have dy'd in whom there has been found no other cause of their Death than that the Gall-bladder was altogether empty of Gall. XLV Manifest therefore it is that Choler has a more noble Use than hitherto has been ascrib'd to it by Physicians and Philosophers And indeed the chiefest Use of it is to be serviceable to Fermentation Of which more at large c. 17. CHAP. XVI Of the Spleen I. THE Spleen call'd by the Latines Splen by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an Organic Part or Bowel seated in the left Hypochondrium under the Diaphragma between the Stomach and the Ribs II. It is very rare or rather prodigious as both Aristotle and Pliny testifie that the Spleen should change places with the Liver that is that this should be in the left and the other in the right Hypochondrium which nevertheless has been observ'd by Cornelius Gemma and Talentonius And such an unusual Accident Cattierus describes and Bartholine relates two or three Histories to the same purpose Observat Anat. Rar Cent. 2. Hist. Also it is as unusual for the Spleen to be wanting which defect nevertheless Hollerias reports that he saw in a certain Woman and was found in Ortelius as has been said c. 14. Andrew Laurentius also makes mention of a Body dissected at Paris that had no Spleen in which the Splenetick Branch ended in a small Glandulous Body Thus Kerckringius in his Anat. Observ. writes that in two Births dissected at Amsterdam he observ'd the Spleen to be wanting Aristotle also testifies that the Spleen is wanting in several Creatures L. 3. de part Animal All Creatures saith he that have Blood have a Liver but all have not a Spleen And c. 24. All most perfect Creatures only have a Spleen Thus Riolanus following Aristotle's Opinion Creatures that have none or very small Lungs have none or a very small Spleen Ent also in Apolog. writes that he has observ'd several Birds to have no Spleen III. In Men it is generally but one and seldom exceeds that number Nevertheless Cabrolius Observ. 15. as also Posthius and Dominic de Marchettis have foâ—…nd two Fallopius observes in Observ. that he has seen three frequently in Dogs there are two not so often three unequal in bigness out of each of which there is a vessel extended to the Splenetick branch And the same thing perhaps may fall out in other Creatures For Aristotle de Generat Animal l. 4. c. 4. writes that some brute Creatures have a double Spleen and that some have none at all IV. The Convex part of it is knit to the Diaphragma not so fast and tite as the Liver but superficially as also to the left Kidney by small membranous Fibres springing from the Peritonaeum And yet in Novemb. 1668. we found so fast a Connexion of it to the Diaphragma the left Kidney and the left Lobe of the Liver extended so far that the Connexion could hardly be sever'd without dilaceration but this rarely happens The flat part adheres to the Caul and the adjoyning Parts and being so bound in sane bodies seldom descends beyond the lowest Rib but the Ligaments being loosen'd it is felt in a lower place to the great disturbance of health but the Ligaments being quite broken somtimes it slides down into the Hypogastriâ—…m which Cabrolius observ'd to have happened to a certain Noble Man whose Spleen swam upon the whole Concavity of his belly And which by Riolanus was seen in a Parisian Woman whose Spleen rested upon her Womb and for two years deceiv'd the Physicians who took it for a Mole whereas when the dead body was open'd the cause of the Swelling and the Womans Death were both found together to have proceeded from the Spleens being fall'n down out of its place V. The bigness of the Spleen in Men is various according to the diversity of Bodies and Constitutions For generally it is six Inches long three broad and about the thickness of the Thumb Iâ—… diseased bodies it sometimes grows to an enormous bigness so that its protuberancy beyond the Ribs may be both felt and seen Theâ—… that inhabit moist Regions and Fenny Places have large Spleens Lindan reports also That the Common People of Friezland that use for their common Drink sowre Butter-milk have great Livers In the Year 1657. I dissected a body wherein I found a four square hard Spleen about the bigness of a mans head Fernelius also writes that there was a Liver seen that
Reins XXVI For that there is a certain Specific Effervescency or separating Fermentation in the Reins or about the Reins by which part of the Serum together with the Impurities mix'd with it is separated from the Blood three Reasons teach us 1. First For that most Diureticks abound with Salt which causes that Fermentation nay many of these Diuretics are Salts themselves as Salt of Beans Vine-stalks Iuniper Prunella c. 2. Because Sudorisics by which the Serum is separated from the Blood are very effectual whether Salt of Wormwood Carduus Mother-wort c. or such as are endued with an acid Salt as Vinegar Oyl of Vitriol or Sulphur Spirit of Salt and the like which cause or increase that Effervescency 3. For that in cold Distempers as the Anasarca by reason of the weak Constitution of the Liver because there is not a strong and sufficient Ferment prepar'd for which reason the crude Serum is not sufficiently separated from the Blood nor yet attenuated thence it happens that very little Urine is discharg'd tho' the Serum abound in all parts of the Body and distends all the parts with a sensible Tumour But how by that Effervescency part of the Serum with its Impurities comes to be separated and what form it assumes to pass alone through those narrow and porous passages of the Kidneys the Blood being excluded from 'em whoever can demonstrate this deserves the Laurel XXVII Here the Glandules of the Kidneys assume to themselves a great priviledge in which very few doubt but that there is a peculiar power of separating the Serum from the Blood But in regard that besides the Serum Matter also slimy Flegm and other Humours much thicker than the Blood it self nay Gravel and Stones are discharged with the Urine hence whether this Separation of the Blood be to be ascrib'd to the Glandules alone was question'd by many who therefore joyn'd to their assistance a specific disposition of the Pores in the Kidneys no less obscure and unknown than the foresaid specific Fermentation and peculiar power in the Glandules to separate the Serum For who I would fain know will unfold to us wherefore the Serum with the Humours contain'd in it separated from the Blood by the foresaid specific Fermentation descend through the Pores of the Kidneys and Glandules without any Blood when in the mean time the purulent Matter brought from the Breast and altogether mix'd with the Blood has been often seen to pass through the same Pores without any Blood Thus in the Year 1638. I cur'd a Merchant of Nimmeghen who was troubled with an Imposthumâ—… which was at length discharg'd through the Urinary Passages in two days time with some pain in his Ureters two Chamber-pots full of white Matter well concocted and somewhat thick and so was free'd from his Aposteme Whereas before the same Matter the Fluctuation of which was not only perceiv'd by himself by reason of his difficult breathing but also was easily heard in the stirring of his Body backward and forward threaten'd him not only with a Consumption but with certain Death XXVIII Something to the same purpose I also observ'd in the Year 1639. in a Servant of the Lord of Soulen who being troubled with an Aposteme in his Breast all the Matter was discharg'd through the Urinary Passages with a terrible pain in the Loyns and Ureters by reason of the distension of the parts caused by the passage of the thick Matter Andrew Laurentius also Anat. l. 9. quaest 12. relates a Story of the same nature by him observ'd in a certain Person troubled with an Empyema whose Body being opened he found a certain sort of stinking Matter in great quantity in the Concavity of the Breast and the left hollowness of the Heart of the same nature with that which came from him with his Urine which was a certain sign that it came from the Breast through the Heart to the Kidneys XXIX These and such like things while others consider and observe a difficult Explication of the Matter they reject the Glandules and affirm the whole Business to be done by the sole peculiar disposition of the Pores in the Kidneys that is to say their Aptitude and Structure which they cannot describe neither by means whereof the thick Matter finds a passage through them but the thinner Blood cannot pass Fling say they thin Chaff Pease and Beans into a Country Farmers Barn-Sive the thicker Pease and Beans easily pass through the Holes but the long thin Chaff remains in the Sive But tho' the aptitude of the Pores in dry things may occasion such Accidents 't is much to be doubted whether in liquid and fluid Bodies mix'd together the same thing may happen especially when neither exceeds the other in fat that is to say whether a Substance four times thicker than the Blood by reason of the said Structure of the Pores alone may be able to pass through such narrow Pores which do not only not give passage to the blood that is mix'd with it and is much thinner but stops it Whether also the blood which is so thin and fluid that it has been sometimes seen to sweat through the Pores of the Skin coming to the Pores of the Reins cannot as easily or rather much more easily be shap'd to the form of the Pores of the Reins than Matter which is so thick that it can hardly pass thorough the Ureters but many times extreamly torments 'em by their distension And so that Reason as to the particular Structure of the Pores of the Reins seems hardly sufficient to explain the said Evacuation therefore there is something yet lies hid which no body yet could ever discover In the mean time tho' the Cause of this thing do not manifestly appear this is certain as to the thing it self and we our selves have seen Matter carried from the Breast to the Kidneys and Bladder discharg'd in great quantity without any intermixture of blood XXX But we shall not insist altogether upon Liquids what shall we say of things that are solid and hard are they also shap'd in like manner so as to be strain'd through the Pores of the Kidneys without any concomitancy of Blood Yet there are several Examples of hard things that are discharg'd with the Urine without any blood attending Thus Longinus relates a Story of a Virgin that being surpriz'd with a suddain laughter swallow'd three Needles which she held in her Mouth which came from her again in three days with her Urine Alexander Benedict l. 3. Anat. c. 9. writes another Story of a Pack-needle four fingers breadth long which descended into the Bladder and was afterwards found in the dissected body Iohn Matthaeus also relates that a small Iron Nail being swallow'd unawares was taken a long time after cut of the Bladder with a Stone cut out at the same time the Stone cleaving round about the Nail as if the Nail had been the groundwork
Kidney had been obstructed tho' he felt no great Prejudice by it so long as the other was open but when the Stone fell upon the Ureter of the other Rein then the Urine was altogether suppressed Certain it is that that Suppression of Urine was not caused by the Obstruction of one Kidney and consequently not by any sympathetical Affection of the other It is also farther to be noted that in the Dissections of Dogs we shall often find in the one Kidney a long thick ruddie Worm that has eaten all the fleshy Substance of the Bowel whereas there could be nothing more sound than the opposite Kidney which shew'd no sign of Sympathizing with the Miserâ—… of the other XXXVII But tho' it be the only Office of the Reins to separate the Serum from the Blood nevertheless some more narrowly considering their fleshy Substance and peculiar Bigness attribute also to 'em the Function of preparing and farther elaborating and concocting the Blood Which Opinion Deusingius following Beverovicius most stifly defends But if by Concoction he means that Elaboration only by which the secous Excrement is separated from the Blood then his Opinion may be tolerated But if such an elaborate Concoction by which the Blood is made more Spirituous and Perfect then his Opinion is to be rejected there being no Bowel that brings the Blood to greater Perfection than the Heart from which the more remote it is the more imperfect it is Nor can any thing of its lost Perfection be restor'd by any other Part no not by the Kidneys themselves For which Reason the Blood must return to the Heart to be restored to its pristine Vigor XXXVIII Besides the foresaid Office others according to the Opinion of Sennertus ascrib'd another Action to the Kidneys which is the Preparation of Seed Which they uphold by several Reasons of which these are the Chief 1. Because the Kidneys have a peculiar Parenchyma as the rest of the Bowels have now in regard there is a peculiar Power of Concoction in the peculiar Flesh of every one of the Bowels that peculiar Quality must not be deny'd the Kidneys which can be no other than a seminific Concoction when Straining is sufficient for the Separation of the Serum and there is no need of Concoction 2. Because the emulgent Arteries and Veins are too large to serve only for the Conveyance of the Serum it seems most probable that a great part of the Blood being separated from the Serum is concocted in the Kidneys into a seminal Juice which is to be further concocted in the Testicles 3. Because when the Seed is suppressed and over much retain'd the Kidneys are out of Order 4. Because Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys prove beneficial in a Gonorrhea 5. Because a hot Constitution of the Reins causes a Proclivity to Venery lustful Dreams and Pollutions and the hotter it is the sharper the Seed is XXXIX But these are chaffiâ—… Reasons and of no force to which we answer thus in order 1. That the Kidneys indeed are certain straining Vessels whereby good part of the Serum is separated from the Blood that passes through and falling into the Renal Receptacle flows out again But this Straining can never be unless a certain necessary specific separating Fermentation precede separating the Blood from the Serum and so the Kidneys do not simply separate the Serum by straining but transmits as it were through a Sponge that which is separated by the said Fermentation Moreover because a great Quantity of Serum is to be separated and transmitted hence there is a a Necessity for larger and greater Strainers For if so much Serum separated by continual Fermentation were to be strain'd through small Strainers would they be so loose that together with the Serum separated by the said Concoction the thinner part of the Blood would also slip through ' em 2. Much of the Blood were to be carried through the emulgent Arteries being very large for the Separation of a moderate part of the Blood only for the Blood was not to be depriv'd of all the Serum to preserve it fluid But through the Emulgent Veins nothing flows to the Kidneys as is apparent from the Circulation of the Blood and the Valves which are placed at the Entrance of the emulgent Veins into the Vena Cava Lastly neither does that Consequence follow Much Blood flows to the Reins and therefore out of some part of it the matter of the Seed is prepared in the Kidneys 3. Nor does that other Consequence The Kidneys are out of Order through Retention of the Seed Therefore the Kidneys both prepare and supyly the Matter of the Seed For then this Consequence would be as true The Head-ach proceeds from the Retention and Boyling of the Choler therefore the Head prepares Choler 4. Neither is this Consequence true Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys are beneficial in the Gonorrhea therefore the Kidneys supply seminal Matter For then would this be as certain Cold Water apply'd to the Testicles stops bleeding at the Nose therefore the Testicles made Blood to be carried to the Nostrils 5. A hot Constitution of the Kidneys is a Sign of Proneness to Lust but not the Cause For this is usual that where all the spermatic Vessels are hotter there the Kidneys are also hotter Not that the Kidneys add a greater Heat to the Seed But the Vapors rising from the hot Seed heat and warm the Kidneys So that in Brute Animals that are ripe and libidinous not gelt you shall perceive a certain seminal Savour and Tast in the Kidneys XL. Lastly we may add for a Conclusion that no specific Vessels are extended from the Kidneys to the Testicles through which the seminal Matter can be carried thither That the spermatic Arteries carry blood to the Testicles out of the Trunc of the Aorta and the Superfluity flows back through the spermatic Veins to the Vena Cava whose Valves are so plac'd that nothing can slide through them to the Testicles and so these Vessels cannot perform that Office and as for other Vessels there are none XLI From what has been said it appears that the Kidneys are Parts that evacuate the serous Excrement most necessary for the Support of Life The Question is therefore whether the Wounds of the Kidneys are mortal or no We must say they are Mortal and that of a hundred wounded in the Kidneys scarce one recovers perfect Health Which Lethality proceeds not from the Nobleness or Excellency of the Reins but from the Concourse of supervening Symptomes That is to say a vast Flux of blood cutting off the Vessels Obstruction of Urine or else the Impossibility of the Retention of it Great Pain Inflammation Exulceration Apostumation by reason of the continual Thorough-fare of the sharp Serum difficult to be cured and other Accidents that weare the Strength of the Patient to Death For tho' the Kidneys are not principal Parts
we have seen three or four seminal Arteries In the place of often I had rather he had said sometimes For the increased Number is so seldom found that of six Hundred Anatomists scarce one has seen it But generally two spermatic Arteries of each side one spring from the Trunk of the Aorta VII Bauhinus Riolanus and others report that these Arteries sometimes are of one side and sometimes both in both sides are obsorv'd to be wanting and this they affirm to be the cause of Barrenness Which thing Reason convinces us can never be true seeing that the Blood cannot be carried to the Stones through any other Passages than through these Arteries the Veins by reason of the Obstructions of the Valves sending no Blood to the Testicles And so for want of Matter which they affirm to be the cause of Barrenness not only no Seed can be made but neither can the Stones be supplied with Nourishment and by that means would wast and dry up Or else surpriz'd with a Sphacelus which is an Extinction of Life and Sense would fall down whereas in those Bodies where one or both Bodies are said to be wanting the Stones were found to be sufficiently swelling and juicie and a copious Quantity of Seed conspicuous in the seminal Vessels And therefore there must be some Deceit or Mistake in what they alledge which proceeds from hence which may often happen by reason of the extraordinary thinness of the Arteries that those Arteries might be cut off either through the Imprudence or overhasty Dissection of the Anatomists and so could be neither found nor demonstrated which is the reason they readily persuade themselves and the Spectators that they are wanting through some defect of Nature VIII The Spermatic Veins carry the Blood to the Vena Cava which remains after the Nourishment of the Stones and making the Seed Of these the right Vein from the right Stone ascending the Trunk of the Vena Cava before a little above the rise of the Emulgent enters the Vena Cava and the left enters the Emulgent on the same side rarely the Vena Cava Riolanus also writes that he has observ'd the right Vein inserted into the right Emulgent which I never happened to see Into both these Spermatic Veins within the Abdomen several slender Branches proceeding from the Caul and Peritonaeum open themselves by the Observation of Regner de Graef as also that the Veins do not proceed in so streight a Line as the Arteries And Do minic de Marchettis anat c. 6. writes that he twice or thrice saw the Spermatic Vein ascending from the Stone into the Abdomen divide it self in the mid-way into three Branches which singly enter'd the Trunk of the Vena Cava IX But least the Blood ascending through them should slide back to the Stones they are furnished with many semicircular Valves like half-Moons disposed in a double Order and looking upwards and so preventing the Return of the Blood Also at the Entrance of each into the said great Veins there is to be seen a little Swelling which is raised by the Valve when distended with Blood looking toward the Vena Cava as Rolfincius not without reason as he believes conjectures and Highmore shews that Valve in Delineation in the right Vein one and double in the left X. To each Stone belongs one Artery and one Vein and these two Vessels more above at their beginning about the Reins are somewhat distant one from another but by and by in their Progress joyn together and are somewhat writh'd one into another and so firmly fastened together with a Tunicle rising from the Peritonaeum that they can hardly be separated by Art Iohn Saltzman tells us of three human Bodies wherein he observed a left Artery rising a little above the Emulgent which did not presently joyn to the Vein but first ascended upward toward the emulgent Vein passed over it and wound it self about it and thence being presently joyn'd with the Spermatic Vein descended downward after the usual manner XI Thus joyn'd above the Ureters they are carried down to the Groyns where together with a slender Muscle from the Fold of the sixth Pair latent in the Abdomen and sometimes another is added from the 21st or 22d Pair of spinal Marrow and the Cremaster or hanging Muscle they pierce the Peritonaeum enter its Process which is the Extension of the outward Membrane of the Peritonaeum toward the Scrotum forming the Sheath wherein several Spermatic Vessels are contain'd together with the Testicle In which Process being divided into several small Branches complicated one among another with infinite Windings and Circumvolutions they proceed to the Testicles Nevertheless the inner Membrane of the Peritonaeum at that same Opening or Entrance sticks most close to the side of the Vessels For that Membrane being broken Burstenness follows the Gutt the Caul Water and Wind falling down through the Rupture into the Production of the Peritonaeum and the Scrotum Now these Vessels aforesaid having thus reach'd the Stones separate themselves again and with a winding Course of the Artery quite through the whole length of the Artery run out as far as the lesser Protuberance of the Epididymis or winding Vessel fix'd to the Back of the Testicles and there again divided first into two then into several small Branches return partly to the opposite Extremity of the Testicle partly lose themselves within the Substance of the Stones But the Veins divided into very small Roots are inserted into the little Branches of the small Arteries and with a kind of Net-work are joyned together one to another sometimes by a meer leaning and touch sometimes by Anastomoses But that here are neither observ'd nor allow'd any Anastomoses of the little Arteries with the slender Veins is apparent from the Injection of the Liquor into the Arteries which never enters the Veins Neither ought these Anastomoses to be there For if the Blood could pass through those Anastomoses from the Arteries nothing of it or very little would go to the Stones but pass to the Vena Cava far more speedily and more easily by those broader ways or Anastomoses than through the narrow and invisible passages of the Stones themselves XII Andrew Lawrentius Bauhinus Veslingius and many other Anatomists were grosly mistaken in this that they thought the Spermatic Artery and Vein ended in the Parastate or Epididymis and there was changed into the deferent Vessel as a Body continuous to it self Whereas it is apparent to those that look more narrowly that those Vessels do not enter the Epididymis or Parastate but the Testicle it self and that the Parastate may be there separated from the Stone those Vessels still remaining whole and adhering to the Testicle it self For the blood enters the Stones themselves as Regner de Graef by an ingenious Experiment apparently demonstrates lib. before cited That Opinion says he which holds that the Blood does not enter
will object that the ruddy Colour of the Blood-bearing Vessels demonstrates that there is Blood in them which Colour however is hardly ever seen in the substance of the Stones and therefore no Blood-bearing Vessels seem to enter that substance I answer that happens through the extraordinary thinness of the Arteries pressed by the white Seed-bearing Vessels for which reason in a thousand other parts the little small Arteries and Veins are imperceptible Besides if a Stone be newly taken out of the Body and any ruddy Liquor be injected through a Syringe into the Spermatic Artery several Blood-bearing Vessels will swell up in the midst of the Stone and so become conspicuous Lastly I shall add what I have learnt by experience in Man That is in cutting out the Stones of vigorous and healthy Men that have been slain that for the most part no Blood-bearing Vessels are to be discovered in the inner Substance no nor in the Stones of living People cut out after the Cure of Burstenness or at most only some small Foot-steps of such Vessels appear in those sound persons But in Bodies emaciated by Diseases I have observed several small Branches of Blood-bearing Vessels slightly manifest but very slender running through the inner parts of the Stones which we did not only shew privately to several young Students in Physick but in March 1663. November 1668. in two Human Bodies emaciated by a long Distemper shewed the same to divers Spectators publickly in our Anatomy Theater The cause of which seems to be this For that as there is in the Brain a peculiar Specific power by vertue of which Animal Spirits are made of the Blood in its Vessels Fibres and Pores so also there is in the Testicles a peculiar Seminifick Power by vertue of which the Blood being carried into their Vasa Sanguifera is altered into Seed Now this active Power being strong and vigorous in sound People hence the more subtile and more salt Particles of the Blood carried through the little Arteries to their more inward parts together with the Animal Spirits coming through the Nerves fall into those Plexures or labyrinth-like and most wonderfully interwoven Vasa Sanguifera and being there received by them lose their ruddy Colour as the Chylus loses its white Colour in the Heart and is changed into white Seed But as for that small remainder of Blood remaining in the Vasa Sanguifera it is so obscur'd and discolour'd by the whiteness of the substance of the Stones and the said Vasa Sanguifera that it is not preceptible to the sight But in sickly People whose Stones as well as other bowels are weak the separation of those Particles of blood which are necessary for the making of Seed is neither well perform'd nor with sufficient speed for which reason the Sanguiferous Vessels are more tumid and containing more blood than ordinary and more visible to the Sight Moreover at the same time the ill separated and over ruddy Particles of the blood being affused into the Seminiferous Vessels are but ill and slowly concocted and altered into Seed therein and therefore the Sanguine red Colour appears in some measure here and there in these Vessels For the same cause it also happens that in those that are too frequent in Copulation there is sometimes an Ejection of blood instead of Seed the Stones being so debilitated by frequent Venery and over much spending of the Seed that the convenient Particles of blood flowing into those Vessels cannot so soon be separated from the rest nor changed into blood Now the forementioned Power proceeds from an apt convenient and proper formation and temper of the Stones which temper being either altered or weakned by Diseases or overmuch use of Women they also suffer in their Seminific Power as for the same reason the Power of making Spirits is weaken'd in the Brain XXVII Here a great question arises How the more salt Particles of the Arterial Blood infus'd into the Stones and most apt for Generation and the watery or white Particles come to be separated from the red Particles Which is a thing so dubious so obscure and intricate that never any Man as yet durst go about to unfold it or at least they who durst attempt to say any thing flying to peculiarity of Substance and Pores seem to have hardly said any thing at all In the preceding 14 Chapter we have told ye how that in the Liver the Separation of Humours to be segregated from the rest of the sanguin Humours is performed by small invisible Glaudulous Balls formerly unknown but in our times discovered by the diligence of Malpigills with the help of his Microscopes Also c. 18. We have likewise shewn ye that the blood passing through the Ash-coloured Substance of the Brain in that passage by reason of the peculiar property of its Glandulous Substance and its Pores loses its most subtil and spirituous saltish Particles which being imbibed by the beginning and roots of the small Nerves are there by degrees more and more rarified and attenuated and exalted to a more refin'd Spirituosity while the other ruddy and more Sulphury Particles are sucked up by the more small Veins and so by degrees return to the Heart And thus it seems probable that the same Operation is perform'd in the Stones For either some very small and hitherto by reason of their extraordinary Exility invisible Kernels or Glandulous Balls are intermix'd and scattered among the small Vessels of the Testicles by means of which such a necessary Separation is made Or else there is a certain white marrowy peculiar substance surrounding the small Vessels of the Testicles of which the Stones chiefly consist into which Substance the Arterious Blood being infused loses in its passage the most subtil saltish Particles of which the Seed chiefly consists most apt for the generation of Seed to be thereupon suckt up by the peculiar Vasa seminifera of the Testicles and more exactly to be prepared while the other Particles entring the Orifices of the small and imperceptible Veins return to the Spermatick Veins and so farther to the Heart But which of these ways is to be asserted or whether any other third way is to be determin'd upon we shall leave to them who by a more accurate Inspection or by the help of Microscopes shall be able to make a clear discovery In the mean time there must be something certain and assur'd of necessity by means of which the aforesaid Separation is to be performed For otherwise if by Transfusion alone the blood should immediately flow out of the Arteries into the Seminal Vessels there would be no reason why it should not all be converted into Seed but that some part of it should return through the little Veins to the Heart and moreover why its red Colour should not alwaâ—…s appear in the said Vessels XXVIII Besides the Vessels already mentioned by more accurate Inspection of Anatomists and that not so lately neither many Lymphatick Vessels have bin
Virgin which resembled the flat perforated small Ring that is put under the Glass in Prospective Glasses and closes all the rest of the opening of the Tube as this Membrane shuts up the Tube of the Sheath and the outermost Neck of the Womb. XVIII It is question'd by some Whether upon the want of that Membrane it may be well and truly said that such a Maid where such a defect is found has been deflowr'd by another Man Riolanus well observes That the defect of this Membrane is not always a sign of deflowr'd Virginity because most certainly it is not to be found in all Virgins For many times lascivious and wanton Girls break that Membrane unknowingly in their imitation of Coition with their Finger or any other Instrument Besides that in some it is so thin and so soft that easily giving way in the first Act it neither makes any resistance against the Bridegroom nor does it bleed at all Besides that it may be corroded away by the passing thorough of sharp Humours or else broken by a fall or a blow or by the Midwives finger as in the Hysteric Passion Now that it may be so relax'd and soften'd by the Afflux of the Flowers and other Humours as to give free passage to the Yard without pain or trouble and will dilate rather than be dilacerated and consequently never emit any blood in the first Act Pinaeus makes out by two Examples which he cites Lib. 1. de Not. Virgin c. 6. And thus that Text in Deuteronomy is certainly to be expounded that is to say if the red piece of Linnen were shew'd then there was no doubt to be made of the Virginity of the Maid but notwithstanding if it could not be produc'd yet however it was not to be concluded that the Maid had lost her Virginity but before too severe a Sentence be pronounc'd inquiry was to be made why that Efflux of Blood fail'd in the first Coition whether she had been broken up before or whether it might not be an effect of any other of those Natural Causes by me recited But before I leave this place I cannot but add the elegant Verses of Catullus which he writes De slore Virginitatis to wit concerning that Blood which commonly breaks forth upon the Rupture of the Membrane Hymen in the first Coition Ut slos in septis secretis nascitur hortis Ignotus pecori nullo contusus aratro Quem mulcent aurae firmat Sol educat imber Multi illum pueri multae optavere puellae Idem cum tenui carptus defloruit ungue Nulli illum pueri nullae optavere puellae Sic Virgo dum intacta manet tum chara suis sed Cum Castum amisit polluto corpore slorem Nec pueris jucunda manet nec chara puellis Which I render into English thus As Flowers in enclosed Gardens grow Not cropt by Beasts nor bruised by the Plough Whose brighter Glories Solar Beams invest And Fragrancies by gentle Rain increast Invites all Human kind to love and take That same when cropt its Beauty does forsake Those that before ador'd it now despise And slight the once dear Object of their Eyes Such is a Virgin while she so remains While her unspotted Honour she retains But when that 's blasted she 's no more the same Nor to her Virgin Vertues can lay claim But like a wither'd Flower is undon And by all Human kind is pist upon Those that before ador'd her now despise And slight the once dear Object of their Eyes XIX Upon this Membrane rest four Carunculae or little pieces of flesh call'd the Myrtiformes Myrtle shap'd because they resemble the Berries of Myrtle so plac'd that every one possesses an Angle and answer one another in a square One of 'em bigger than the rest and forked belongs to the hole of the Urinary passage which it shuts when the Urine is voided The second stands behind opposite to this the other two are collateral These Carunculae or little pieces of Flesh in some are shorter in some longer thicker or slenderer Which are said to meet together with certain little Membranes in the outermost part leaving a hole in the middle whose closing together some take for the Hymen Membrane XX. They are said to be appointed for Pleasure and Titillation while their being swell'd and puff't up straitens and bewitchingly squeezes the Yard These Caruncles are so describ'd by several Anatomists as if they were to be found in all Women when there is only one to be found in Virgins but all four are to be found in Persons deflowr'd But as for the second Membrane made by the closing of these Caruncles over and above the Hymen I shall believe it when any Body shews it me Riolanus the most accurate Anatomist of his time not without reason suspects those three lesser Tunicles not to be real little pieces of Flesh but little swellings or warts proceeding from the Rupture of the Hymen and the wrinkling the Vagina of the Privity and reports that he has found that wrinkled roughness altogether levell'd for the passages of the Child in Women that have been deliver'd six or seven days which were they true little pieces of Flesh would preserve their shape and substance in the distension of the Neck of the Womb or at least some sign of 'em would remain whereas there is nothing to be seen of 'em but when the Privity is again reduc'd to its accustom'd straitness He adds that these three little Bodies were they real little pieces of Flesh would be a great impediment to Women in Labour for that their roughness and inequality would hinder the Egress of the Infant He proves the truth of this Assertion by Ocular view and experience affirming that in the Dissections of Virgins after he had separated the Nymphs he found a fleshie or circular Membrane perforated with a little hole in the middle big enough for a Pea to go through which Membrane being torn he saw no other Caruncles but one always apply'd to the Orifice of the Bladder but the other three he never found and conjectures the foremention'd Caruncle to be the Extremity of the Sphincter of the Bladder XXI Therefore in regard they only are to be found in married People the Hymen being broken and not in Virgins he strongly infers that those three lesser Caruncles are nothing else than the Angular parts of this broken Membrane pucker'd up into a heap by the wrinkling of the fleshie Vagina And thus has this most excellent Person by his great Experience unfolded those doubts which have hitherto occasion'd so many Disputes among Anatomists concerning the Hymen and the Carunc'es XXII The outward part of the Womb call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Pudendum Muliebre Membrum Genitale and Vulva as it were Valva or a Folding Door being clos'd with two Valva's and Nymphs like Folding Doors also Orificium Exterius the Outward Orifice and Cunnus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
are melted and made fit to receive and gently cherish the Eggs falling out of the Ovaries through the Tubes into the Womb. For if the Eggs should fall into a dry womb they would produce no more than the Seed of a Plant cast into dry Ground For as nothing comes of that Seed unless sow'd in a Ground moisten'd with a tepid Humidity so nothing comes of the Egg unless it fall into a womb watered with a convenient lukewarm Moisture XXII Some will say this cannot be so for the Eggs of Fowl do not fall into a moist womb but into a dry Nest and yet a Chicken is hatch'd out of this Egg. I answer That as for Birds and other Creatures that lay Eggs there is not the same Reason for them neither do they require any such Moisture of the womb or thicker part of the masculine Seed but only the Fomentation of Warmth For being to hatch Chickens without themselves provident Nature has provided for them within the shells of the Eggs what was requisite and could not be conferr'd by any thing extrinsic that is a copious convenient Moisture wherein the spirituous part of the male Seed may form out of it self what is to be form'd and nourish it also with the same till it comes to the maturity of a Chicken And therefore it is that the Eggs of Fowl have a Yolk which is deny'd to all the Eggs of Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions In which sort of Creatures it neither is nor could be so For they being to bring forth large Births there could not be Nourishment sufficient contained in little Eggs by which the Birth might be augmented and nourished to such a Bigness Hence it is of necessity that extensive Nourishment must flow into the Eggs and come to the Birth and first the thicker parts of the male Seed already melted ought gently to receive the new form'd Body and nourish it by Apposition and then other more copious Nourishment must be conveighed by the Mother to the womb for the Nourishment of the large Birth Having thus spoken sufficiently in general of the matter of the Seed now let us a little more accurately consider the spirituous Part. XXIII Hippocrates discoursing of the spirituous Part writes in several Places that the Seed falls from all Parts that is to say that something is generated in every Part resembling the nature of the Part which being conveighed from each part to the Stones and mix'd with the thicker Matter together with that same thicker Matter composes the Seed containing in it self the Ideas of all and every part XXIV Aristotle ascribes a celestial Nature to this spiritual Part like the nature of the Stars For saith he there is in the Seed of all Creatures that which renders the Seed fruitful and is called Heat and yet no Fire nor any such Quality but a Spirit which is contained in the Seed and frothy Body as also Nature that is the Soul which is in that Spirit answerable in proportion to the Element of the Stars XXV Now that we may inquire more narrowly into the Original and Nature of this spirituous Part of the Seed we are first to understand that it is a most subtle Body produced by another Body having a fitness by the help of external Causes to produce and form another Body like to that from which it had its own Modelling For when this Body has gain'd a proper Matter wherein to subsist it is together with that matter deposited in a convenient place and freed from all Incumbrances XXVI That it is a Body is apparent because it is subject to corporeal Laws Putrefaction Corruption and Change c. and is produc'd by a Body and not from a rational Soul from which if it were produc'd it could not be corrupted for that being incorruptible must generate something incorruptible like it self But that it is corrupted is apparent in the Emission of fruitful Seed from which no Conception happens for then nothing is generated out of it but it perishes and is corrupted like other corruptible Substances XXVII That it is produced out of a Body is plain from hence that it is generated and not created As also that it is produced out of the Substance of the Seed dissolv'd by the ambient Heat and Moisture loosning the conjoyn'd Mass of the mix'd Body and is nothing else but a thin Vapour fluid and moveable volatiliz'd by the Heat For which reason it would easily fly away unless it were detain'd as being wrapt about by the thicker Particles of the Seed not so apt for Volatility and by and by straitly enclosed by the womb and its proper Membranes and in regard of its salt Particles of which for the most part it consists it were somewhat inclin'd to fixation and so were hindered and stop'd in its Flight XXVIII That it has an Aptitude from the convenient Matter of which it self consists and wherein it inheres by the help of external Causes to produce and form a Body like to that from whence it proceeded Experience teaches us But whence that Aptitude proceeds is not altogether so manifest XXIX That the Figures and Forms of Bodies arise from the various Constitution partly of the forming Cause partly of the Matter out of which they are compounded is a thing confessed among the Philosophers In Generation therefore a just and due Constitution and Disposition of the Matter is required that the formal Cause may act upon it and form and generate something out of it Now the foresaid Spirit rooted in the Seed containing in it self the forming Form call'd Nature both has and perfects that requisite disposition of Matter and that is the first Agent or Principle of the forming of the Birth and also the first and next Matter of the Parts to be delineated For there is a certain efficient Spirit infused into all natural Seeds which arising out of the thinnest and most volatile salt and sulphury Particles of the Seed it self concocted after a particular manner by the Heat and intermixed with the more fixed Particles of the Seed is the primary cause of Formation and the primary and next matter of the Body to be form'd and actuates the other Particles of the Seed and as it were leads the Dance of natural Motions which being coagulated absent extinct or suffocated there can be no Generation Now if such a Spirit be contain'd in all Seeds then certainly in the Seed of Man XXX Now a small Particle of this Spirit contains in it self the Ideas of all and singular the Parts of the whole Body which Parts it is able again to form out of it self when by the Assistance of the Uterine Heat being somewhat loosen'd and freed from the thicker Mass of the Seed it advances toward the Ovaries and enters the Eggs and in them now carried through the Tubes into the Womb it is agitated mov'd and rouz'd into Action For being agitated it acts
the Body attains that strength and firmness between the fourteenth and twentieth year that then the Seed begins to be generated and acquires every day so much the greater perfection by how much the Body grows stronger and needs less growth Now the reason why Seed is not generated at younger years and in Childhood is vulgarly imputed to the growth of the Body upon which the superfluous part of the Blood of which the Seed is hereafter to be made is then consumed But this Reason is far fetch'd and only a sign of the Cause why Seed is not generated First therefore we are to enquire why at younger years the Body most increases in bulk and grows so fast that by the knowledge of this we may come to know why the Seed is not generated at that Age. LXIII The growth of the Body proceeds from hence because all the Parts abound with a moist sulphurous oily Iuice and for that reason are very flexible and apt to extend so that the Animal Spirits flowing into them the Blood pour'd into the Arteries for Nourishment sake do not so sharply ferment and therefore cannot make a sufficient separation of the salt Particles from the sulphury Partly because their force is debilitated by the copious Moisture and oiliness of the sulphury parts partly because the Brain it self being as yet very much over moist does not at that time breed such sharp Humours as to make a smart Effervescency which afterwards come to be generated in greater quantity when all the parts come to be drier For this Reason also the Spermatic Vessels where the chief strength of Semnification lies are not then so very much dryed but by reason of the copious more moist and oily Particles of the Nourishment continually poured in upon them they are extended and grow in length and thickness and that so much the more swiftly by how much more moist and oily Nourishment feeds them as it happens in Infancy and Childhood But their strength and solidity is then more increased when they become dryer and grow less I speak of moderate and convenient driness not of a total consumption of moisture Now the reason why they become more dry is because the overmuch oily Moisture is by degrees consum'd by the increasing heat and by that means the overmuch moisture and lankness of the Spermatic Parts is abated and they become stronger in regard a greater quantity of the salt Particles separated from the Blood is mingled with them and is more firmly united and assimilated to them LXIV The same cause that promotes and cherishes the growth of the Body hinders the Generation of Seed in Children Hence it is that the Blood is more moist and oily and the Animal Spirits themselves less sharp and fewer in quantity flow to the Stones so that there is only enough for the growth of the Parts but not for the Generation of Seed But afterwards through the increase of heat that oily superfluous substance being somewhat wasted then the Brain being dryer begets sharper Animal Spirits which being mix'd with the Arterious Blood carried through the Nerves to the Stones more easily separate from it the salter Particles more fit for the Generation of Seed with which being condens'd and mix'd into a thin Liquor by the proper quality of the Stones proceeding from their peculiar structure and temper they are concocted into Seed which becomes so much the more perfect by how much the copious Moisture is predominant therein which in perfect Seed ought to be but moderate LXV And hence it is also apparent wherefore in old Age very little or watery or no Seed at all is made in the Stones Because that by reason of their abated heat over much moisture again prevails at that Age through the whole Body tho' not so oily as in Childhood but crude and more watery whence the Brain becomes moister and begets fewer or less eager Spirits and the Blood becomes colder and moister Moreover the Parts themselves concocting the Seed become more languid and over moist and consequently unapt as well in respect of the Matter as their own proper debility to make Seed I except some sort of old men vigorous in their old Age who at fourscore and fourscore and ten have begot Children as Platerus relates concerning his own Father LXVI As to the latter Question why Eunuchs and gelded Animals become more languid and less vigorous the Reason is because that through the cutting out of the Stones there follows an extraordinary change of the whole Temper of the Body in regard that lustful seminal Breathing ceases which is diffus'd over all the Parts of the Body which is apparent from the peculiar Smell and Rankness of Tast in the Flesh of Beasts ungelt and by means of which the Blood and other Humours are more warmly heated and the Spirits rendered more smart and vigorous This remarkable Alteration of Temperament is apparent in Eunuchs from hence that the Hair grown before Castration never falls off and the Hair not grown before either upon the Lips or other parts never comes Quite contrary to what befalls those that are not geit LXVII The same is manifestly observed in Deer who shed their large Beams every Year and then new ones come the next Year in their places but being gelt presently after they have shed their Horns their Antlers never grow again but they become very fat Now this change of Temper caused by the defect of lustful and masculine seminal inward Breathings thorough the whole Body tends toward Cold whence it happens that the Blood becomes more oily and less fervent and the animal Spirits are generated less sharp and vigorous and less dispers'd and that part of the Blood which otherwise ought to be consum'd in Seed and seminal Spirits remains solely in the Body fills the Vessels and more plentifully nourishes every part and that plenty and oyliness of the Blood moistens and plumps up the Body to a more extraordinary Corpulency For the fermenting Quality of the animal Spirits in such an abounding Quantity of sanguineous Juice tho' less fervent being now more languid and remiss becomes less able to separate the sulphury and oily Particles of the Blood from the salt ones which for that reason remaining mix'd together in greater quantity and joyn'd together for the nourishment of the Parts moisten them less and render them fatter but more languid and not so strong For that Interposition hinders the more dry and salter Particles of the Blood from being firmly united to the spermatic Vessels LXVIII To this we may add that in those that are gelt by reason of that extraordinary Redundancy of oylie Blood the Brain it self is overmuch moistened whence the Spirits become less sharp subtil and vigorous and consequently less sharp and fit for animal Actions Which make Eunuchs more dull less couragious languid and effeminate and slower in all the Exercises both of Body and Mind LXIX From the same Redundancy
an Embryo at the beginning no bigger than an Emmet what Parts are already form'd with the beating Heart Which tho' it be the defect of our Sight yet Reason sufficiently teaches us that all the Parts are delineated together since the Harmony of all together is so great and so necessary that they cannot subsist or act one without another And indeed it seems but probable that the forming Spirits contain'd in the Bubble and beginning the Formation of all the Parts more vigorously perform their Work and more speedily strengthen and perfect all Parts already delineated after they are at more Liberty from the thicker Colliquation as being assisted by the Heat of the Heart excited and kindled by a particular Fermentation But certain it is that before that Assistance they began the Formation of all and singular the Parts Of which tho' such and such first appear in the forming whereof most Spirits were employ'd and of which there is the greatest Necessity for their Use however this does not exclude the Delineation of the rest of the Parts which our Sight cannot discern XLIII Here if any one will object that perhaps the spermatick Parts are delineated together but that the bloody Parts are afterwards of necessity to be produc'd I answer that when we speak of the Formation of the Parts we speak of the first Delineations or Out-lines of all the Parts and all those we say are form'd out of the Seed alone into which the bloody Nutriment is afterwards infused by which they acquire a greater Bulk and Bigness Yet in the mean time there is no bloody part in the whole Body which is not intermixed with spermatic Threads and so no part can truly be said to be form'd out of the Blood and to subsist without a spermatic Foundation This was the ancient Opinion of Hippocrates All the Members says he are discerned and augmented together not one before or after another only those that are naturally bigger are seen before the other tho' they were not form'd before And in another place There is not in my Opinion any beginning of the Body but all the Parts seem equally to be both beginning and end together For the Circle being drawn there is no end to be found Now what Parts are first visible how the order of Formation proceeds gradually as far as the Eye can discern is elegantly described by Harvey Tract de generat Animal whom the Reader may do well to consult together with Antony Everard in his Lib. de Ortu Animal XLIV But now seeing the form'd Parts came once to associate to themselves and assimilate the Nourishment brought 'em and so begin to grow by Nutrition seeing the Heart also begins its natural Action of Sanguification from its smallest Point or Beginning Some more curiously inquire whether the Brain which is very soft in the Embryo makes animal Spirits and by their Assistance performs animal Actions I answer That as the Actions of many parts are idle at first as of the Lungs Eyes Ears Teeth and Stones c. Of which there is no absolute Necessity at the Beginning so the Actions of the Brain Liver and Spleen being more necessary begin at the Beginning but so weakly by reason of the Infirmity of the Organs that they cannot be discern'd But by degrees the more perfect they grow the more perceptible they are And hence it is probable that the Brain at the beginning may begin to make animal Spirits but very few and very weak because there is less need of 'em at the beginning But the stronger the Brain grows and the more need of Spirits there is the stronger and more vigorous Spirits it makes As is apparent by that time a woman has gone half her time when the Child begins to stir which Motion cannot be perform'd without those more plentiful Spirits And from that time the Brain is so corroborated that at length it begets more plentiful and vigorous Spirits fit to perform the chiefest animal Actions Which principal Actions however are idle in the Birth inclosed in the Womb where there is no occasion or necessity of Imagination Thought or Memory But the Infant being born the Brain increasing in Strength begets more vigorous and efficacious Spirits Therefore Children as they are weaker of Body so are they weaker in their Intellectuals Because the Faculties of the Soul do not well perform their Offices till the Organs are perfect only the Feeling and moving Faculties begin to act from the time of the Childs quickning For from that time the Motion of the Infant is peceived by the Mother and the Birth sympathizes with the Mothers Pains Which Cardanus proves by pouring cold water upon the Belly of the Mother for thereby the Infant will beforc'd to move in the womb and by that means he tries whether women with Child are quick or no. XLV I shall here add one thing more which is controverted among the Philosophers whether the Infant wakes and sleeps in the Womb Avicen utterly denies any such thing However Women with Child will tell ye that they manifestly feel the Motion of the Child when it is awake and the resting of it when it sleeps But we are to say that Sleep is the Rest of the Senses for the repairing and renewing the animal Spirits wasted by watching occasioned by the Contraction of the Pores and Passages of the Brain On the contrary that Wakefulness is a convenient opening of the Pores of the Brain and flowing in of the animal Spirits through them into the Organs of the Senses sufficient for the performance of their Actions But neither of these can be said to belong to the birth included in the womb For First the Spirits are not wasted but only few and those weak are made and therefore the Rest which is in the Infant unborn cannot be call'd Sleep because it proceeds not from the Causes of Sleep that is to say the wast of the Spirits and the Contraction of the Pores of the brain nor has it the end of Sleep which is the Restoration of decay'd and wasted Spirits Secondly The Motion of the Infant cannot be said to be waking because it wants the true Causes of waking which is the opening of the Pores of the brain and an Influx of Spirits into the Organs of Sense sufficient to perform the Actions of the Senses The first cannot be by reason of the extream Moisture and Softness of the brain Nor the latter by reason there is not as yet generated a sufficient Quantity of Spirits Moreover the Motion and Feeling of the Infant does not presuppose a necessity of waking For that men grown up and matur'd by age when fast asleep many times tumble and toss in their Sleep and sometimes walk and talk and being prick'd feel and contract their injured Members and yet never wake Therefore we must conclude that the Infant in the womb cannot be truly said to sleep or wake but only sometimes to rest and sometimes to be
mov'd XLVI Here perhaps by way of a Corollary some one may ask me what is that same Architectonic Vertue latent in the prolific Seed which performs the Formation of the Parts In the foregoing Chapter we have discoursed at large concerning the enlivening Spirit implanted in the Prolific Seed as it is the Subject of the first forming Spirit but because no Spirit of it self and by its own Power seems able to perfect Generation unless it have in its self some effective Principle by virtue whereof it produces that Effect hence the Question arises what that is that affords that active Force to the Spirit and power to form a living body and endues the Matter with all manner of Perfection and produces Order Figure Growth Number Situation and those other things which are observed in living bodies Which is a thing hitherto unknown and has held the Minds of all Philosophers in deep Suspense Of whom the greatest part have rather chosen tacitly to admire the Supream Operator and his work than to unfold him and so affirm with Lactantius That Man contributes nothing to his Birth but the Matter which is the Seed but that all the rest is the handy work of God the Conception the forming of the Body the inspiration of the Soul and the conservation of the Parts In which sense says Harvey most truly and piously does he believe who deduces the Generations of all things from the same Eternal and Omnipotent Deity upon whose pleasure depends the Universality of the things themselves But others who believe that the Bounds of Nature are not so slightly to be skipped over nor think that in the Inquiries after the Principles of Generation there is such a necessity to have recourse to the first Architect and Governour of the whole Universe but that the first forming and efficient Cause created by God with the Things themselves and infus'd and planted within 'em is to be sought out of the Things themselves more arrogantly have presum'd to give us a clearer Explication of the Matter by Philosophical Reason yet differing in their Opinions which are various and manifold XLVII For Galen calls this Architectonic Power sometimes by the name of Nature sometimes Natural Heat sometimes the Inbred Temperament sometimes the Spirit which he affirms to be a Substance of it self moveable and always moveable Aristotle distinguishing between the Heat or Spirit of the Seed and Nature asserts the Artichectonic Power to be that Nature which is in the Spirit of the Seed and therefore distinct from the Spirit it self which is inherent in the Spirit as in its Subject and acts upon the Spirit as its Matter This Nature in the Spirit of the Seed was also acknowledged by Hippocrates saying That it is learned tho' it has not learnt rightly to act Not that it is Rational but because as Galen explains it it acts of it self all that is necessary to be acted without any direction Hence Deusingius defines it to be a certain immaterial Substance arising out of the Matter so determin'd to the Matter by the Supream God that it can neither be nor subsist nor operate without it This same Architectonic Vertue others with Avicen call the Intelligence others with Averrhoes and Scotus a Coelestial Force or a Divine Efficacy Iacob Scheggius calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 oâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 active or forming Reason and says that by the word Reason or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he understands a Substantial Form which is not to be apprehended by Sense but by the Understanding and Reason And so while he seems to speak something he says nothing at all XLVIII The Platonics call it a General Soul diffus'd through the whole World which according to the diversity of Materials and Seeds produces various Generations as a Plant from the Seed of a Plant a Man from the Seed of a Man a Horse from that of a Horse a Fish from that of a Fish c. But Plotin the great Platonist distinguishes this same Architectonic Vertue from the Platonic Soul of the World as produc'd from that by which it is produc'd and therefore he calls it Nature flowing from the Soul of the World which he says is the Essential Act of it and the Life depending upon it Themistius says that the forming Power is the Soul inclos'd in the Seed potentially enliven'd Deusingius in his Original of the Soul calls it Nature in the Seed that is as he explains himself a Soul potentially subsisting in the Seed being in it self the Beginning and Cause of Motion But in a Body already form'd he calls it the Soul actually subsisting And so without any necessity at all distinguishes one and the same thing into two and gives it two distinct names as it either rests or acts and according to the diversity of the Subject to be form'd or else already form'd Just as if a man distinguishing between a Painter lazily sleeping or painting awake should call the one Nature latent in his Spirit as one that could paint if he were awake and the other a real Painter as one actually painting as if the Painter that slept were not as much a Painter as he that actually painted Whereas as it appears by the Effects that which is able to form a Body at first out of the Seed and that which actually forms were not one and the same thing and so by a certain continuation the form of the thing formed remains This Opinion of his Deusingius seems to have drawn from the Institutes of the Platonists who distinguish between the Soul and Being a Soul that is between the Substance of the Soul which is said to be in the Seed and the Appellation of Nature and the Soul which acts at this prâ—…sent and is the form of the form'd Body Fernelius calls the Plastic Power a Spirit but he does not mean such a common Spirit which the Physicians say is rais'd by the preparations of the Bowels out of the Humours but some other Spirit of far sublimer Excellency For says he this Spirit is an Ethereal Body the Seat and Bond of Heat and the Faculties and the first Instrument of the Duty to be perform'd And Lib. 2. de Abdit c. 10. he believes it to be something that flows down from Heaven For says he the Heaven without any Seed produces many both Creatures and Plants but the Seed generates nothing without the Heaven The Seed only prepares aptly and conveniently Materials for the begetting of Things the Heaven sends into the Matter prepar'd Form and consummate Perfection and raises Life in all Things A little after he adds One Form of Heaven within its Power comprehends all the Forms that ever were or can be of all Creatures Plants Stones and Metals and impregnated with those innumerable Forms casts as in a Mold and generates all things out of it self XLIX Others believe the Plastic Vertue to be a certain Power flowing into the Seed from the Soul of
the Mother Others call it a Vegetative Soul and make no distinction between this and Nature but say that Fertile Seed of necessity must be enlivened This Soul of the Seed Iulius Scaliger and Ludovicus Mercatus stiffly defend And Sennertus following their footsteps Institut Med. lib. 1. cap. 10. has these words They seem all to me to be in an Error who deny the Soul which is the Cause of Formation to be in the Seed For if you grant the forming power to be in the Seed you must allow the Soul to be likewise in it For in regard the Powers are not separable from the Soul of which they are the Powers it is impossible that the Powers proper to any thing should be in a Subject wherein the Form is not from whence the Power slows And since we come to the knowledge of the latent Essence by the Operations what 's the reason we do not attribute a Soul to the Seed that sufficiently manifests it self therein by its Operations But they are two the enlivening of the Seed and the Conception and the forming of all the parts that are necessary for the Actions of Life For every Soul as is manifest in the Seed of Plants is preserv'd while the Soul is in it and remains prolific for some time and while it is sound and uncorrupted in a proper place and with convenient Nourishment operates as living and exercises its operations upon the matter at hand which is not only to be seen in some Creatures by the Action it self but in the regenerating of some parts especially in Plants For the same Operations are observ'd in the Seed and in Plants sound in all their parts which shew the same Agent in both For it is altogether the same Operation whereby the Soul latent in the Seed forms the Body of the Plant out of the Matter attracted and afterwards every year restores the fallen Leaves and gather'd Flowers and thrusts out new Branches and new Roots and therefore it is a sign and Argument of the same Faculty and of the same Soul And this not only in Plants but also in the Seeds of perfect Creatures must of necessity be allow'd to be done For as the Flesh is not made out of Blood unless the Flesh it self enliven'd change the Blood into Flesh much less shall a Creature be made of Seed if the Seed want a Soul And a little after he adds For the Body of Creatures being the most excellent and perfect it follows that what is not enlivened cannot be the principal Cause of the enlivened Body but that the Body enlivened is produced by a Body enlivened as the principal Cause And certainly these Arguments of Sennertus are of great weight to prove that there is a Vegetative Soul in all generated Bodies which is also stiffly maintain'd by Deusingius De Gener. Foet in Utero part 2. sect 1. L. But because a Doubt may here arise from whence the Seed has this Soul it will not be amiss to add something for the clearer illustration and confirmation of the said Opinion We must know then that all and singular the parts of a living animated Body ought to participate of that Soul and to live by it and hence that which is separated to the perfection of the Seed out of the several parts ought also to participate of the same Soul which is also to intermix with the Mass of the Seed And because out of all and every part something of most spirituous parts like Atoms is allow'd to the making and perfection of the Seed hence it comes to pass that the Epitome of the whole animated Body endu'd with the like Soul is contain'd in the Seed and that Soul the Seed being deposited in a convenient place is separated from the thicker parts of the Seed by the Heat with that same Matter of the Seed wherein it inheres that is to say the most spirituous part divided from all and every the other parts and rows'd into Action and so throughout forms a resemblance to that form which is separated together with that same subtile part of the Seed unless prevented and hinder'd in its Operation or that it be extinguish'd and suffocated by any defect of the Heat or circumfus'd Matter LI. But it may be objected That the Forms of animated Beings are indivisible and hence that no parts of the Soul can be separated from the single parts but that those parts meeting together in the Seed constitute the whole and entire Soul To which I answer That the Forms of animated Beings are not of themselves divisible however they may be divided according to the division of the Matter so that the Matter be such wherein the Soul can commodiously lye hid and out of which it may be rais'd again to its duty by the natural Heat temper'd to a convenient degree This is apparent to the Eye in a Willow wherein any Bough being torn off from the Tree the Soul is divided according to the division of the Matter and as it remains in the Tree it self so likewise in the Bough as appears by its Operation For that Bough being planted in a moist Ground the present Soul acts in it forthwith and produces Leaves Roots and Boughs and the Mother Tree it self shews no less the presence of the Soul in it self by the same Operations So likewise in Creatures that same spirituous Essence which is separated from all the several living parts to be carried to the Seed participates of the same Soul of the parts out of which it is separated as being able to afford a convenient Domicil for the Soul seeing that where such a Domicil cannot be afforded the living Soul fails and so being mix'd with the Seed it causes the Seed to be potentially animated if the substance of the Seed be rightly tempered which Soul potentially lying hid therein the Seed being deposited in a convenient place being afterwards freed from the Fetters of the thicker Substance wherein it is enclos'd is rais'd into Action and acting forms out of the Subject wherein it inheres like parts to those out of which the Separation was made as being of the same Species with the Soul out of which it was separated LII And therefore when it is said by Aristotle and other Philosophers That the Soul lies hid potentially only in the Seed this is not to be understood as if the Essence of the Soul were not present but in reference to its being intangled in the other thicker Matter of the Seed so that it cannot act till disintangled from it the Seed being deposited in some convenient place by the Heat which dissolves the said Matter but so separated it acts forthwith and out of its spirituous Subject separated from the parts of the Creature delineates and forms what is to be form'd and increases it with the next adjacent Nutriment For the Seed being of the number of Efficients and seeing every Agent acts not as it is potentially but actually such
Expulsion through unwonted Passages Of which nevertheless Bartholin relates a most Remarkable Story Lib. de insolit part viis Of a Woman that evacuated several little Bones of a Human Birth first of all out of her Navel swelling and dissected next out of an Ulcer in her left Ilium and this not all at once which increases the wonder nor all together but at several times and at several years distance and those so many that it was thought they were enough now for the Bodies of Twins To which Story he adds a long and splendid Explanation and moreover out of several Authors brings many other Examples of corrupted Births evacuated out of the Navel Hypochondriums Ilium's open'd the Fundament and other unusual Passages for which we refer the Reader to Bartholin himself XIII In the mean time there are the Admirable and Stupendious works of Nature seeing that the Birth must of necessity slip into the Cavity of the Abdomen through the broken ulcerated or any other way torn and lacerated Womb or else the Conception in the Tube must have miscarryed thither out of the Tube being broken through the Thinness of the Membrane of the Tube before it could cause those Exulcerations by its corruption in the parts of the Abdomen But because many such Women have been restored to their former health this is most of all to be wondered at that those inward Wounds and Ulcers of the Womb and Tube should heal again of themselves and that the Birth putrifying in that Place should not withal putrify the Guts Bladder Mesentery and other Bowels of the Abdomen and rather hasten the Death of those unfortunate Women than such an unwonted Delivery XIV We are now to return to the Causes of Delivery among which in a natural Delivery we have reckoned the kicking and stirring of the Infant which is assigned to three Causes that is to say the narrowness of the Place the Corruption of the Nourishment and the want of it XV. The narrowness of the Place signifies nothing to the purpose For there are many Women who having before brought forth very large Births afterwards are delivered of a little one and then a great one again Now the Place was big enough for that same little one to have stay'd longer and there was Nourishment sufficient in it for its larger growth where there had bin a great one before Moreover as the Infant grows so its Domicel the Womb enlarges which if any cause obstruct the Birth dies before matur'd and abortion happens XVI Nor can any such thing be prov'd from the Corruption of Nourishment seeing there is no Corruption of it but that it is as equally good at the end as at the beginning If any one affirm the Urine of the Birth to be mixed with the Nourishment we shall remit him to the preceding 30 31 32. Chapters Besides the Birth could not be rendred more vigorous by the corruption of the Nourishment to kick and sprawl but weaker and more infirm Some there are who with Regius add over and above that the Nourishment becomes unpleasant to the Birth by reason of its Corruption and therefore refusing such ungrateful Nourishment it kicks and spurns and seeks to get forth But there can be no Depravation of the Nourishment and therefore this Opinion presupposes some acute Judgment in the Birth to distinguish between the goodness and badness pleasantness and ungratefulness of the Nourishment But what Judgment an Infant has I leave to any one to consider For we find Children new born take Sack Milk Oyl of sweet Almonds Ale Syrups powder of Bezoar c. without any Distinction and therefore 't is not likely it should be able to distinguish the taste of Nourishment in the Womb. XVII Neither can it be defect of Nourishment which causes this sprawling which would rather occasion weakness and immobility for all living things languish for want of Nourishment and motion ceasing by degrees at length they dye Moreover we see many Infants new born that are strong enough and yet for the first two or three days receive little Nourishment which if they had wanted in the Womb they would not have been so strong but weak and languishing and would have been greedy of Nourishment when offered And to this that in many Women with Child that have hardly Bread to eat the Birth doth not only sprawl but is so weak that its motion can hardly be felt in the Womb but let the Mother feed heartily the Birth is refreshed and moves briskly in the Womb. Which is a certain sign that the stronger Motion of the Infant proceeds from a sufficient supply of Nourishment and not from want of Nourishment which would rather retard than promote delivery XVIII Claudius Courveus finding these causes did not promote delivery has contriv'd another which is redundancy of Excrement which he says is sometimes so much that the Birth constrained by necessity of Evacuation never leaves kicking till it get forth Which fiction of Courveus is contrary to Reason and Experience The one teaching us that there is no obstruction to hinder the Birth from Evacuating in the Womb. And it is apparent that very little Excrement can redound in regard the Infant takes no solid Nourishment in the VVomb Then Experience tells us that a new born Infant does not piss all the first day and for three days together many times never evacuates by Stool which it would do as soon as born were the Opinion of Courveus true XIX Therefore there must be another cause of this strenuous kicking and ensuing Labour which is the necessity of Breathing and Cooling For at first the heat of the Embryo is but small shewing it self like a little spark that has no need of cooling but of Augmentation Now this heat encreasing the Actions and Motions of the Birth encrease At length this Heat encreases to that degree that it wants Ventilation and cooling which being deny'd the Infant begins to be more and more disturbed by the heat and through that disturbance vehemently to move and kick and by means of that motion to excite the Uterine Humours to an Effervescency and make way for it self into a freer Air. But that increase of heat happens also in a small Birth which has stay'd its due time in the VVomb as well as in a large Infant So that the cause of Calcitration and delivery is the same in a small as in a large Infant if ripen'd in the VVomb XX. Thus in very hard winter Weather suppose a Man almost nummed and frozen to death should be enclosed and shut up in a narrow close Chamber every way stopped up and there should be a great Fire made in that Chamber First the heat of that place would Excite and Augment the remaining heat of the enclosed Body Hence the enclosed Body would begin to come to himself again and the heat would extreamly refresh and revive him And set at liberty his benumm'd
probable that the necessity of Respiration forces the Birth to a stronger Calcitration when the Birth in the Womb breaths sufficiently considering the Proportion of its heat For Vessingius resting upon the Authority of Hippocrates writes that the Lungs of the Birth enclosed in the Womb by a gentle dilation draws something of Air and for proof of this he alledges the Infants being often heard to cry in the Womb. Examples of which are produced by Albertus Magnus Libavius Solin Camerarius Sennertus Bartholin and Deusingius Also the Learned Velthusius believes that in this case the Air penetrates to the places where the Infant lies and that it is attracted by the Infant by Inspiration Nay the Honourable Robert Boyle in Experim Physic. Mathem Exercit. 41. seems to confirm this crying by a most memorable Example I knew a certain Lady says he who was with Child some years since at what time her friends bemoan'd her Condition to me that she was very much terrified with the Crying of her little Infant XXVI But whoever they were they were all in an Errour that wrote of the Respiration and crying of the Birth in the Womb. For first the Relations of these things are taken from the vain stories of idle and unskilful Women and Men who either conceive Whimsies of their own or else on set purpose perswade others into a belief of these Vanities Either to move the Rich to Pity for generally the poor are they that only hear these Noises or else to get themselves a name among the Vulgar by establishing some Prophecy upon these feigned wonders But we shall hardly read of any person of Reputation that ever heard this imaginary Crying Secondly it is impossible there should be any breathing or crying in the Womb without any Air but which way shall it come thither For the Mouth of the Womb is so closely shut by the Testimony of Galen or Hippocrates that it will not admit the point of a Probe nor the least Air or Water Of which though some make a doubt yet we found to be true in the year 1649. When we opened the Body of a young Woman that was poysoned in whose body we found the Womb swollen with a Birth above a hands length and the Mouth of the Womb not only most closely contracted but also stopped up with a glutinous clammy flegmatick Humour that would not admit the sharp end of a Bodkin unless it should have been forced through the Glewy substance The same thing we found in December 1665. in a Woman seven Months gone that dy'd suddainly Moreover besides this closing up the Mouth of the Womb the Birth is also so exactly enclosed in its Membranes that no liquor contained within can distil forth nor any external Air penetrate withinside VVhich difficulty Gualter Needham observing after he has related a story as it was told him of a Child that was heard to cry in the Womb of a Noble Woman L. de format foet writes that the Air cannot come from without to the Birth but that it may be there generated by the fermentation of the Humours latent within as wind is bred in the Stomach Guts and other parts But this being in some measure granted how is it possible that the Birth going about to cry should draw in that or any other Air when it swims upon the Milkie liquor of the Amnion which would fill up the Mouth of it For should it breath in the Air it would be choaked in regard the Liquor in the Mouth would slide down into the Lungs through the rough Artery together with the Air and fill up the middle Fistulous part of the Windpipe Certainly t is a wonder that those Learned Men who have written concerning this Uterine Crying have not made this Observation upon it that the sound which is heard in the Belly of a Woman with Child which they that hear perhaps take for the crying of the Infant proceeds only from the Wind that roars in the Guts compressed and straitned by the bulk and weight of the Infant as we hear sometimes a wonderful whistling of the wind impetuously forcing it self through the narrow holes of windows such a one as once I remember I heard my self with several others exactly resembling the sighs and groans of a Man in sorrow or in some great danger so that all that heard it were frighted and talked of nothing but Spirits and Hobgoblins that bewayl'd some terrible Misfortune that was to befal them whereas after half an hours search we found the winding hole through which the wind passing made that lamentable noise which ceaâ—…d upon stopping the Hole And thus t is no wonder if the Vapours passing through the streights of the Compressed Guts sometimes make a whining noise like the crying of an Infant as you shall hear in the lower Belly noises of the wind resembling perfectly the croaking of Frogs and the Hissing of Serpents Therefore says Aristotle the Infant never cries till it be come forth out of the Womb. XXVII Here perhaps an important doubt will arise if it be so that the Birth promotes its delivery by vehement kicking occasioned by the necessity of Respiration and so provokes nature to Expulsion what 's the Reason 1. That sometimes a very weak Birth that wants no Respiration is forced out of the Womb in the fifth or sixth or seventh Month in which seventh Month however many mature Births sufficiently strong and lively and wanting Respiration are born though it may happen that many Births unripe very weak and unable to brook the change of Air and Nourishment may be and are frequently born in that Month. 2. That a Birth that dies in the VVomb consequently requiring no Respiration is cast forth by female Labour seeing that in neither of these cases there is any need of strong Calcitration to promote delivery I answer to the first that sometimes a Birth may be sound in the Womb according to the time that it abides there after Formation though not ripe that is so weak as not to be able to brook the changes of Air and Nourishment and that of such a Birth a Woman miscarries by Abortion not through the necessity of Respiration or provoked by sprawling but by reason of a cause far different either the flowing in of too much flegm or too violent Agitation of the Womans Body or through the rapid disorderly and violent motion of Spirits and Humours as in the passions of Anger or Fear by all which cause the Placenta is loosned from the VVomb or the Birth is killed which then becomes heavy and troublesom to the VVomb and provokes it to Expulsion and to the end that trouble may be expelled presently the Spirits are sent in great quantity to the Contracting Fibers of the VVomb and Muscles of the Abdomen which by drawing both the one and the other together expel the Birth To the Second I say that the Birth being dead for some times the pains of Travel cease because
Instructor than the Instinct of Nature Concerning which Tho. Willis writes many things but little to the Dilucidation of this matter As if that same natural Instinct did not want an Instructor as well in Brutes as in Men For as Man is never a hungry but when he perceives that troublesome Vellication of the Stomach who will believe that Brutes are sensible of Hunger without that Vellication Or if they perceive by Instinct without any other Teacher let us know what that Instinct is which perceives without a Teacher and how it operates that Perception Which if it be not that rational Soul of which Brutes are depriv'd what is it We will call it for the present something Analogous to the Rational Soul which in Brutes operates a kind of Understanding Memory Knowledg with something of obscure Judgment after their manner or some such like thing For Brutes are not mov'd nor do they act like Engines mov'd by Clock-work as most of our modern Philosophers endeavour'd to inculcate Regius and Florentius Schuyl among the rest For Engines mov'd by Clock-work neither feel Pain nor hear nor see nor come when they are call'd nor fly those that threaten 'em all which Operations are observ'd in Beasts And then says Isaiah The Ox knows his Owner and the Ass his Masters Cribb And Ieremiah The Kite knows his Time the Turtle the Swallow and the Stork know the Seasons of their Coming Thus a Dog knows his Master and the Servants from Strangers fawns upon his Friends barks at his Enemies and after his manner understands and executes the Commands of his Master He dreams in his Sleep and barks in his Dream In hunting also he seems after a manner to argue for coming where three ways meet after he has examined two and finds the Game not gone either of them he takes the third without farther Examination as if he had thus reasoned with himself The Game must be gon either that way or that way or this But neither that way nor that way therefore this way Thus Rocarius reports a notable Story of a Dog that belong'd to a peculiar Friend of his which happened in the Court of Cardinal Alexander This Friend of his went a hunting alone one time with his Dog and following his Game with great heat in a solitary Wood fell at length into a deep Pit where he had perished inevitably but for his Dog For the Dog having lost his Master return'd immediately home fill'd all the House with his Howling and Whining and by running out a doors and returning again intimated a kind of eager desire that some body should follow him which the Cardinal observing and perceiving that the Owner of the Dog was missing ordered some Persons to follow the Dog and by him being led directly to the Pit there they found his Master and drew him out Who taught this Dog to leave his Master to seek for human Help to return home to testify his Sadness by his whining to urge the Servants to go along with him to carry them to the Pit and to shew them his Master fallen into it Only the Object Oh the wonderful force of Objects that reaches Beasts to reason in this manner A Mare knows her Enemy the Wolf and stoutly defends her Foal from his Seisure Eagles being to encounter Harts as Rocarius testifies first by their fluttering up and down gather the Dust into their Feathers then flying over the Hart they shake the Dust into the Eyes of the Stag to the end that being blind he may run headlong and fall from the Precipice A wild outragious Panther by the Testimony of the same Author whose Young accidentally fell into a Pit from whence she knew that only Human Help could recover them as it were guided by some kind of Reason besets a Road leading three ways expecting some Man to pass by at length lighting upon an unwary Traveller she fawn'd upon him and laying her Paws upon him gently lead him willing as he was to go to the Pit out of which after he had taken her young ones the cruel yet grateful wild Beast for the Kindness done her guarded the Traveller through the midst of the Desart back again to his Road and dismissed him without the least harm The cruel and hungry Lion in Gellius knew Androclus again that had formerly pull'd a Thorn out of his Foot and was so far from tearing him that by his outward Gestures he shewed him all the Kindness imaginable walk'd about the City with him and obey'd him as his Servant for being formerly his Surgeon The Doves carried out of Holland into England and there kept Prisoners a while flew back when set at Liberty into Holland and in two days return to their old Dove-house as Monsieur Abeels a Merchant well known among us can testify A Stork makes cruel War with another Stork for having possessed her Nest and in conclusion either wounds or kills her and throws her Chickens and her Eggs out of the Nest And the same Bird knows by the Constitution of the Air when 't is seasonable to fly into remote Regions and when to return The singular Subtlety of Apes is discovered by their Actions The Elephant does many things to a Miracle as if endu'd with Reason I omit the wonderful Industry of Ants or to tell with what Art Birds build their Nests Spiders spin their Webs and Bees build their Combs and gather their Honey All which things could never be done without some kind of Understanding Knowledg Memory and Judgment or at least something analogous thereto tho they are not perform'd with equal Perfection in all Creatures for as that same analogous Reason is in some more Excellent and Vivacious as the Organs are more or less fitted so some Beasts differ from others in acuteness of Wit in Understanding Memory Docilitie and Stupidity Hence our Saviour himself ascribes to some Creatures a sort of Knowledg or Understanding where he says Be wise as Serpents but innocent as Doves Now I would fain know how simplicity of Mind or Prudence can be in such Creatures without some kind of Understanding Tho these Operations are more Imperfect in Brutes than in Men In whom also they are sometimes sufficiently imperfect of themselves as in Men that have been exposed in Desarts and bred up by wild Beasts who being afterwards taken by the Hunters have differed little from wild Beasts but in Shape of which we have several Examples in Pliny Goulartius Dresser Camerarius and others who nevertheless by convenient Education and Exercise attain the highest Pinacle of Perfection which slight Shadow only of Perfection tho far different from rational Perfection most manifestly appears in Brutes which nevertheless ought of Necessity to have some Cause And therefore it is apparent from the Reasons foregoing that no Motion can be raised up in Brutes unless Good or Bad be perceiv'd and if they be in such a manner perceiv'd there must of necessity be within 'em something Perceiving
so manifestly operates those nobler Actions in Brutes and frequently in some seems to imitate the Actions of the Mind And this is that which we think is to be understood by Analogous to Reason which we can better admire at than explain XLVII Yet no man in his Wits will call this Analogon the Rational Incorruptible Soul since it proceeded from Corporeal Corruptible Matter and is propagated by Generation and not only operates imperfectly but is also corruptible and perishes with the Body whereas the Rational Soul did not proceed from the Matter of the Body but was created apart by God and by him infus'd operates perfect Actions is incorruptible and immortal and is separable from the Body and not only extends its Actions much farther than that corruptible Analogon but to Infinity According to that of the Heathen Prince of Philosophers It remains that the Mind alone comes from without that she is only Divine for no Corporeal Act communicates with her Actions For she contemplates not only the Substances of Things but Things also divested of their Substances She comprehends Knowledge beholds the Invisible God reaches to the Seats of the Blessed dives into the Nature of Offices of Angels with admiration she contemplates her self and knows what she is joyn'd to the Body and what abstracted from it views things long past as present examines Futurity and what will never be Possibilities and Impossibilities and endeavours to comprehend things innumerable and infinite None of which Operations are perform'd by the Analogon Which being Corporeal contemplates only things Corporeal Concerning this Matter has the Learned Willis written most elegantly who after he has alledged the knowing Faculty of the Corporeal Soul to be Fancy or Imagination which comprehends corporeal things under an appearing Image only and not always under a true one at length in these Words But indeed says he the Intellect presiding over the Imagination beholds all the Species deposited in its self discerns or corrects their Obliquities or Hypocrisies sublimes the Phancies thence drawn forth and divesting it from Matter forms universal Things from singular moreover it frames out of those some other more sublime Thoughts not competent to the Corporeal so it speculates both the Nature of every Substance and abstracted from the Individuals of Accident viz. Humanity Rationality Temperance Fortitude Corporeity Spirituality Whiteness and the like besides being carry'd higher it contemplates God Angels its Self Infinity Eternity and many other Notions far remote from Sence and Imagination And so as our Intellect in these kind of Metaphysical Conceptions makes things almost wholly naked of Matter or carrying it self beyond every visible Species of Matter it considers them wholly immaterial this argues certainly that the Substance or Matter of the Rational Soul is immaterial and immortal Because if this Aptness or Disposition were corporeal as it can conceive nothing incorporeal by Sence it should suspect there were no such thing in the World XLVIII Therefore the foresaid Analogon is the more excellent Spirit instructed by Nature produc'd out of corporeal Matter far exceeding the Condition of other Spirits produc'd out of Matter which Aristotle affirm'd to participate of the Nature of the Element of the Stars alledging that there is contain'd in every Seed a certain Spirit nobler than the Body which in Nature and Value answers to the Element of the Stars by which the Formation of the Birth in Brutes and other Actions are perform'd This is that Vivific Spirit which no man hitherto could perfectly describe Which being drawn forth out of the Matter by Heat dissolving the Matter acts again upon the Matter and variously disposes it in such a manner that besides many other Actions it produces the Nobler Actions in Brutes But this Disposition of the Parts which is an Effect of this Spirit or rather of Nature latent in the Spirit and the Medium by which it operates Modern Philosophers contrary to Reason constituted to be the Efficient Cause of the said Operations and so have made the Fabrick of Brutes like the Fabrick of Engines moving by Clock-work not considering that the appropriated disposition of Wheels and other parts in them proceeded not either from the Engine it self or from the Concoction Blowing or Motion of the Air Fire or other Matter but from the Hand of some Artificer who by that disposition carries on that Motion which he design'd in the Engine For Example sake the Wheels and other Parts of a Clock are so dispos'd as to show the Hours yet will it be of no use as to that purpose unless the Artificer pulls up the Weight at prefix'd times and makes the Clock go slower or faster according as the Weights are either lighter or heavier which he hangs on So in Brutes though the Parts be proportionable and well dispos'd for the performance of Actions yet unless there be something to change and excite those Parts to their design'd Operations they will act nothing So that Action proceeds neither from the innate disposition of the Parts nor from the Objects but from hence that it knows and perceives the Objects and incites the dispos'd Parts to various Operations which being but slightly consider'd by some was the reason that they understood not that the Propriety of Parts in Brutes requir'd likewise some more noble Artificer to direct that disposition and to be the Cause and Author of it and of the foresaid nobler Actions And by reason of these Operations of the Fancy in Brutes as in Mankind proceeds that more copious Influx of the Animal Spirits in Brutes and consequently their continu'd Generation of Milk XLIX Hence it appears how ill they argue who denying all Knowledge and Understanding in Brutes alledge 1. That Brutes seeing there can be no thinking Substance assign'd to 'em are depriv'd of all Sences 2. Every thinking Substance is immortal 3. There is no Sence without Conscience 4. No Conscience without the Thing thinking 5. No Thing thinking without any Rationality 6. No Rationality without Immortality L. The first is to be contradicted by every Ploughman for who will presume to deny That Beasts do excel some more some less in all the five Sences Who dares say That their Organs of Sence were assign'd 'em to no purpose by the Supream Creator or that they know not what is hurtful and what is for their Benefit and Advantage To the Second we have already answered That though such Actions cannot be perform'd without some thinking Substance yet is it not requisite that that Substance should be Immortal but something Analogous The Third and Fourth we grant to be true yet we must distinguish in the mean time between the Thing Thinking which is imperfect and mortal c. and the Thing Thinking which is immortal and perfectly rational of which the first is but a certain Analogon or slender Shadow which proves the Falshood of the Fifth when some Thinking Thing may be without perfect Rationality though as the Sixth says no
Vehicle and not for the Nourishment of the Parts and that carries the Blood thorough the Ends of the Arteries into the Pores of the Substance from whence it then partly exhales insensibly partly returns with the remaining Blood into the Veins Lastly granting that Circulation is only caused by the said Anastomoses how comes it to pass then in a Dropsie that Circulation shall proceed from the Substance of the Parts into the Veins For in the Dropsie the Serum is not concluded in the Vessels only but of necessity abides in the Substance of the Parts Shall then that Serum which in that Disease is more crude and thick passing out of the Arteries by Exhalation enter into the Veins again by Inhalation that so it may be circulated through the Heart and thence flow to the Urinary Passages and be empty'd through them As the Observations of Physicians teach us that that same Disease is sometimes cured by a copious Flux of Urine How should the large soft Tumours of the Parts fall in a short time without any manifest Evacuation if the Humours contain'd without the Vessels in the very Substance it self of the Parts never return into the Veins How can they enter them united together with the Arteries to their Ends All which things sufficiently demonstrate the Errors of the common Opinion XIII The true manner of Circulation presently shews it self upon the more accurate Consideration of what has been said And it is apparent That the Blood does not only Circulate through the said Anastomoses but through the Substance it self of the Parts For a great quantity of Blood is conveighed through the Arteries of which a good Quantity flows through the Ends of the smallest Arteries into the Pores of the Substance of the Parts for the Nourishment of which there is so much applied to every part as is necessary or fit to be apply'd and assimilated The remainder proceeds farther and enters the Orifices of the smallest Veins adhering to the Parts and so proceeds farther still to the larger Veins Now that the Blood flows into the Pores of the Parts and returns through those into the Veins is apparent from every slight Cut of the Skin out of which the Vessels being untouch'd the Blood presently gushes But because the Diminutive Arteries apparently ending in the Substance of the Parts are very narrow thence it comes to pass that they transmit more Blood than is needful for Nourishment yet in the mean time the Blood which remains over and above is no less which cannot be emptied through them into the Pores of the Substance Therefore that it should not settle and corrupt in the Arteries the chief Creator allow'd these Anastomoses that the Redundancy should pass through them into the Veins Such is that remarkable Anastomosis which we have observ'd at the Entrance into the Spleen and two others in the Birth one in the Heart through the Oval Hole another in the Pulminary Artery where it joyns with the Aorta This Opinion of ours is confirm'd by Harvey Plempius Pecquet and Charleton Of which the latter two not without reason beleive that a greater part of the Blood returns through the substance of the Parts of the Veins then through the Anastomoses with whom Nicholas Hobken agrees Rejecting any Anastomosis saies he I say it suffices if the arteries are so inserted and joyn'd to the Parts that are enliven'd as to penetrate deeply into their Substance ending in a Branch of small Threads variously spreading it self And if they continually and aptly enjoy the Company of the Veins in like manner inserted into the Substance of the same Parts There is no reason to fear Tumours Inflammations Apostemes c. because the Blood is poured forth without the Arteries into the Substance of the Parts For by reason of the Narrowness of the Arteries ending in the Substance no more flows in than can pass conveniently through the Pores and be again suckt in by the Orifices of the Veins But some will say that by labourous Exercise and heating of the Blood it is forc'd in more strongly and in a greater Quantity then at other times therefore then at least too great a Quantity will flow into the Substance and produce those ill Effects I answer That the Blood then by reason of its greater Heat is thinner and the Pores also broader and the Orifices of the little Veins more open for its Passage But if the Pores become more narrow either by Constitution or sudden Refrigeration or by any other Accident or that the Blood becomes thicker in the Parts then to be able to enter the narrow Orifices of the little Veins then indeed too great a Quantity of Blood would be gathered together in the Substance of the Parts and beget the same Mischiefs For this is the chiefest Cause of the Pleurisie Quinzey Inflammation of the Lungs c. Of which Cause they were not aware who thought the Circulation ran only through the Anastomoses of the Vessels only For they teach us that by reason of the convenient Passage of the Blood deny'd that the Vessels are fill'd to the utmost whence the Parts are distended into Tumovrs by the Vessels being over-fill'd but because more Blood cannot be forc'd into the over-fill'd Vessels hence the Blood which is collected within them is deprived of a new Afflux of Arterious Blood and so comes to be refrigerated and not inflam'd as Regius will have it But they do not consider that the whole Blood does not pass through the Anastomoses of the Vessels but the greater Quantity of it is forc'd into the Pores of the Substance of the Parts out of which if the redundant Quantity does not flow in due time into the Veins then of necessity there happens a swelling of the Parts And because the several particular drops of Arterious Blond flowing to each Pulse contribute their heat hence by the overmuch increase of the Blood in the Part the Tumor increases and there is at the same time an augmentation of heat and this intense heat begets an effervescency of the collected Blood and an inflammation of the Part with a Tumor Though I will not deny but that Effervescency may be occasion'd by a small quantity of Blood but sharp and prone to boil when it overflows into any part and then happens an Inflammation without a Tumor as in St. Antony's Fire For further illustration of this Matter take a Spunge wrapt up loosly in a piece of Leather and furnish'd in the lower side with three or four Leaden Pipes then through a little hole cut in the Leather on the upper side force in a quantity of Water with a Syringe it will conveniently be distributed through the Pores of the Spunge and there will remain in the Spunge as much Water as will serve to moisten it the remainder passing through the Pores of it and pass of its own accord through the Leathern Pipes at the bottom but not with such an impulsive Motion as it is
forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe I say through the Pores because there is no need of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a sufficient passage But if these Pores are streightned and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident that the Water cannot pass equal in quantity and swiftness then the Spunge receiving more than it can transmit begins to swell and consequently the loose piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt becomes distended hard and tumid The same will happen if any viscous Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge by which the Pores and Passages are stopt up for then receiving much more than it can well discharge of necessity it will rise into a Tumor He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man will find the Circulation of the Blood to be occasion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Substance and hence perceive the Cause of most Swellings XIV There is an extraordinary and manifold necessity of this Circulation 1. Seeing that the Blood being once discharg'd into the Parts the farther off it flows from the Hearth of its Fire is so much the more refrigerated and less a part for nourishment there is a necessity of its return to the Fountain of heat the Heart to be again new warm'd and attenuated therein which return is occasion'd by this Circulation 2. Without this Circulation neither could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourish'd nor could that which remains after nourishment together with the Chylus be carry'd back to the Heart 3. By means of this all the Particles of the Blood are made fit for nourishment by degrees and according to a certain order For there being no long Concoction in the Heart but only a certain swift Dilatation therefore the Chylus upon its first passage through the Heart does not acquire the absolute perfection of Blood but at several passages sometimes these sometimes those Particles become more subtile and fit for nourishment 4. By the help of this Circulation the virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd is carry'd through the whole Body or the greatest part thereof 5. By means of this the Blood is in continual motion and preserv'd from congealing and putrifying 6. By means of this we come to the knowledge of many Diseases concerning which in former time many Disputes have arisen among Physicians 7. By means of this Physicians also understand how to undertake the Cures of most Diseases whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conjecture There is no necessity that I should here refute in particular the vain Arguments of Primrosius Parisianus and others who stifly endeavour to oppose this Circulation and uphold the darkness of former Ages remitting the Readers that desire to be more particularly inform'd of these things to Ent Highmore and several others who make it their Business to refute the Arguments of such as uphold the contrary Opinion XV. But here remain two more Doubts 1. Whether the Chylus circulates through the whole Body 2. Whether the Serum circulates in like manner I answer That as to the Chylus so long as it is not within the command of the Heart and before it has enter'd the Veins it is not forc'd by the beating of the Heart and consequently does not circulate Thus the Chylus contain'd in the Milky Mesenteric and Pectoral Vessels is thrust forward by the compressure of the Muscles and other parts but is not mov'd further forward by the beating of the Heart so long as it has not enter'd the Veins So the Chylus falling out of the Milky Vessels into the Breasts circulates no farther but like Milk is either suckt or flows of its own accord out of the Teats But if any part of it there enter the Mamillary Veins that same still retaining the form of Milk or Chylus is convey'd together with the Vein-Blood to the Heart wherein being dilated presently it loses the form of Chylus or Milk and assumes the form of Blood at first more crude or less spirituous but afterwards to be more and more perfected by several passages ' through the Heart And so it does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus but in the form of Blood having no manner of similitude with the Chylus Whence it comes to pass that there is no Chylus to be found or that can be found in the Arteries In like manner neither does the Chylus circulate in Women with Child toward the Cheese-cake or Amnion As neither does it in some Women not with Child but flowing likewise to the Womb is corrupted and putrefies about the Womb and flows forth with more or less ill smell according as its Corruption is more or less Which is most probable to be the most obvious Cause of Uterine Fluxes Also the Chylus that sometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder cannot circulate All which things being consider'd we must conclude at once that the Chylus does not circulate through the whole Body but that entring the Veins it retains the form of Chylus only so far as the Heart and there loses its form upon the dilatation As for the Serum this is also to be said that it does not circulate but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vessels For no Humors circulate by virtue of the beating of the Heart till after they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command and become subject to its Motion But so long as they acknowledge any other Mover such as are the Peristaltic Motion of the Stomach Guts and other parts and the compressure of the Abdomen c. they never circulate As the Serum when having pass'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire it falls into the Ureters and Bladder And the Flegmatic Lympha when separated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold it comes to be deposited in the Ventricles of the Brain circulates no more tho' it circulated before when it was mix'd with the Blood CHAP. IX Of the Parts of the Heart See the 9th Table I. IN the Heart are these Parts to be specially consider'd Two little Ears two Ventricles with a middle Septum that distinguishes them eleven Valves and four large Vessels of which two adhere to the Right Ventricle the hollow Vein of the Pulmonary Artery and two adhere to the Left Ventricle the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta Artery Now let us us see in what Order the making of that enlivening Nectar proceeds in this Ware-house of Sanguification To which purpose we shall produce the several Parts in that Order as Nature makes Use of 'em in the execution of this Office II. The Little Ears are as it were Appendixes to the Heart seated on both sides at the Basis of the Heart before the Orifices of the Vessels carrying the Matter to the Ventricles and from some sort of likeness to the Ears call'd the Little Ears of the Heart III. They
are two in number of which the Right and looser is plac'd next the Vena Cava the Left which is the lesser thicker and firmer joyns to the Pulmonary Vein They are both remarkable for their more than ordinary bigness in the Embryo IV. They are compos'd of a peculiar Nervous Substance though somewhat thin and soft for more easie Dilatation and Contraction V. Their outward Superficies appears to be full of Wrinkles but smooth when fill'd and distended VI. They are both concave and supported on the inside with strong and nervous Fibres as with Pillars between which are to be seen certain little Furrows fewer on the Right side more on the Left VII In the Birth and new-born Infants they are of a ruddy Colour in Persons of ripe years somewhat darker than the Heart which nevertheless in Dilatation by reason of the Blood receiv'd grows more ruddy in Contraction the Blood being discharg'd becomes paler VIII They are dilated and contracted like the Ventricles of the Heart but varying in Time For always the dilatation of the Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the Ears and the contraction of the Ventricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears as appears by the Dissection of Living Creatures Which teaches us also that they continue a weak palpitation when the motion of the Heart sails and are as it were the last parts that die Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were first enliven'd and that the beating little Vessel that appears first in the Egg was the little Ear and not the Heart Which Deusingius opposes and which seems to be an Error by the number it self seeing the Heart has two little Ears and only one jumping little Vessel appears in the Egg which in all probability seems rather to constiture the Heart which is single than the Ears that are two IX Their Use is to receive the Blood first of all from the Vessels that bring it in slightly to ferment and prepare it and so prepar'd to send it to the Ventricles Walaeus believes 'em to be the Measures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Vessels that bring it in which Opinion Riolanus also approves But Sennertus that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the making of Spirits But how much he is deceiv'd we have already told you and shall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter X. The Heart has two Cavities call'd Ventricles distinguish'd by the Middle Septum which is fleshy close and thick gibbous on the Right side concave on the Left a wonderful piece of Workmanship wrought on both sides with little Pillars or Sinews and several little Caverns but no where pervious These Sinews some take for Muscles and little Fibres proceeding from them and extended as well to the treble-pointed as the Mitral Valves and to be the Tendons of those Muscles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart Whence appears the Error of the Ancients who wrote that the Blood pass'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle Certainly if there were any such pores diligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Basis of the Heart and that some middle Vessel which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta for then there had been no need of these passages if the Blood could have pass'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle And therefore Realdus Columbus deservedly opposes that ancient Opinion and truly informs us that the Blood is thrust forward into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery and from thence descends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein Farther also he writes That he had found that same Septum by which the Ventricles are distinguish'd to be gristly in some Bodies a certain sign that the Blood could not pass through that from the one to the other Ventricle Let Riolanus therefore hold his peace who so stifly defends the passage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum that he supposes Figments for Foundations and affirms that the Septum is not only conspicuously pervious toward the Point but also that there are certain little holes in it Perhaps Riolanus might see these holes in his Sleep which never could be found by any Anatomist that was awake either in a raw or boyl'd Heart Only Dominic de Marchettis writes that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Septum which were furnish'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole which in new-born Children is always to be seen but afterwards is clos'd altogether and this by reason of its extaordinary Breadth he took to be two XI In the Ventricles sometimes various Things are bred contrary to Nature though the Physician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls Sometimes we have found little Gobbets of Fat and as it were little soft whitish pieces of Flesh about the bigness of half an Egg and sometimes bigger In October 1663. we dissected a Virgin about three and twenty years of Age who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heaviness and palpitation of her Heart and had often fallen into swooning Fits and so dy'd In whose Body we found such a Gobbet of Fat almost filling the Right Ventricle and another little one in the Lest and after a more diligent Search we found that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood but really a firm piece of Fat not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers And this we judg'd to be the Cause of her Death for we could find no other in the whole Body Neither did she complain in her Life of any other Distemper than of that Anxiety and those swooning Fits which the ignorant People of the House took for Convulsions or Fits of the Mother In Decemb. 1668. In another young Wench of the same Age we found in the Right Ventricle such another Body of Fat about the bigness of half a Hen-Egg And both Bauhinus and Riolanus write That they have often met with such pieces of Fat. Smetius also tells us two Stories of a whitish Substance found in the Heart about half a Fingers length a Thumb's breadth resembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox furnish'd with several Appendixes Tulpius tells us of a Flegmatic Polypus found by himself in the Left Ventricle Vesalius writes That he found in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackish Kernelly sort of Flesh which seems to be an Error of the Printer instead of two Ounces the man before his Death being very sad very wakeful and his Pulse beating very unequally Beniverius tells us That he found in one Body a piece of Flesh like a Medlar and in another a hard brawny Substance about the bigness of a Nut. Nicholas Massa
Unions of the Vessels for want of humane Birth may be conveniently demonstrated in Calves newly Calv'd and Lambs newly yean'd CHAP. XI Of the Office or Action of the Heart I. PLato Galen and several of the Stoicks assert That the Heart is the Seat of the Irascible Soul But Chrysippus Possidonius and many of the Aristotelians not only of the Irascible but Concupiscible Soul From whom Hippocrates does not very much differ while he alledges That the Soul abides in the hottest and strongest Fire and plainly affirms moreover That the Mind is seated in the Heart of Man This was also the Sentiment of Diogenes as Plutarch witnesses and of Zeno according to Laertius To which Opinion Apollodorus also subscrib'd as Tertullian testifies and which Gassendus likewise among the modern Authors endeavors to prove Nor do the Sacred Scriptures a little contribute to the confirmation of this Doctrine Where we read That God is the Searcher of the Heart That out of the Heart issue evil Thoughts That Folly Wisdom Iudgment Counsel Repentance proceed from the Heart Whence the Prophet David thus prays Psal. 119. Give me Wisdom and I will keep thy Law and observe it with my whole Heart Incline my Heart to keep thy Testimonies The Lord hates the Heart which imagines evil Thoughts Besides this they produce several Reasons 1. Because the Heart first lives and moves and last dies and being wounded the whole Structure falls 2. Because it is seated in the middle and most worthy part of the whole Body 3. Because this Bowel only makes the Blood and vital Spirit and nourishes and enlivens every Part of the Body and that the Soul abides in the Blood is apparent from the Sacred Text The Soul of the Flesh is in the Blood 4. Because the Heart being out of order the whole Body suffers with it but when other Parts are vitiated it does not necessarily die with them 5. Because the Brain to which most ascribe the Seat of the Soul depends upon the Heart and the Motion of the Brain proceeds from the Heart 6. Because a Part of the Brain may be corrupted and taken away the Life and Soul remaining but no part of the Heart all whose Wounds are mortal 7. Because although Perception Thought Imagination Memory and other principal Actions are perform'd in the Brain it does not follow that the Seat of the Soul is in the Instrument by which those Actions are perform'd The Workman by the Clock and Dyal which he makes shews the whole City what time of the Day it is and numbers the Hours by the striking the Bell yet hence it does not follow that he himself abides or has his fix'd residence in the Clock 't is sufficient he affords the Clock what is requisite for the performance of the Action though he live in another place Thus the Soul may operate indeed in the Brain as in the Instrument but may have its Seat nevertheless in the Heart Hence Picolomini acutely alledges That the Soul is ty'd to us upon a double Accompt 1. By Nature and so abides absolutely in the Heart 2. By Operation as it sends Faculties to the Instruments by means of the Spirits discharg'd out of the Heart by the operation of which Faculties the Presence of the Soul is discern'd In the same manner Avicen will have the Soul with its Faculties abide in the Heart as in the first Root but that it gives its Light to all the Members That is to say that the Heart is the beginning of the Animal Faculties but makes use of the Brain as the Instrument of Feeling so that the Animal Faculty is radically in the Heart but by way of Manifestation in the Brain And these and some others like these are the Authorities and Reasons wherewith some going about to describe the Office of the Heart endeavour to defend their opinion which Cartesius nevertheless most strenuously opposes But they seem to be all out of the way who going about to describe the Office of the Heart presently fall a quarrelling about the Seat of the Rational Soul and prosecute it with that heat as if the whole Question depended upon that Hinge But we are going about to examine the Office of the Mortal Heart not the Seat of the Immortal Soul II. Now the Chief and Primary Action of the Heart in the whole Body is to make Blood and by Pulsation to distribute it through the Arteries to all the Parts that all may be nourished thereby This Office of Sanguification the most ancient Philosophers always ascrib'd to the Heart Thus Hippocrates calls the Heart the Fountain of Blood Plato in his Timaeus asserts the Heart to be the Fountain of Blood flowing with a kind of violence Aristotle asserts the Heart to be the beginning of the Veins and to have the chief power of procreating Blood But after them came Galen the Introducer of a new Opinion who excuses the Heart from the Function of Sanguification and ascribes it sometimes to the Liver sometimes to the Substance of the Veins and sometimes to both Vesalius Iacobus de Partibus Columbus Picolomini Carpus Bauhinus Ioubertus and several others imitate Galen with great Applause especially those who are meer Followers of the Flock that goes before going not where they are to go but where the Galenists go and had rather admire Galen's Authority than enquire any farther into the Truth But in this our Age the ancient Truth that lay long wrapt up in thick Clouds again broke forth out of Darkness into Light For ever since the Knowledge of Circulation has illustrated the whole Body of Physick it has been certainly found out That the Office of Circulation agrees with the Heart alone and that therein only this General Nutriment is made by which all the Parts of the whole Body are to be nourish'd and for that reason that there is a perpetual Pulse allow'd it on purpose to disperse that Nourishment and communicate it to all the Parts This Sanguifying Duty the most Famous Philosophers at this day allow the Heart so that there are very few left that uphold the Galenic Sentence of the Liver any longer Though Swammerdam has promis'd to restore the Liver to its former Dignity but upon what Grounds and with what Applause we longingly expect III. But Glisson revolts from both Opinions as well the Ancient one concerning the Heart as the Galenic Opinion concerning the Liver Who finding that the Seed being conceiv'd and alter'd by the Heat of the Womb the Vital Spirit that lay asleep is rais'd up from power to act and that then that Vital Spirit moves the Vital Juice in which it abides every where and also makes Channels and Passages for it self through the Seminal Matter moreover that Sanguineous Rudiments appear before the Heart Liver or other Bowels can be manifestly seen from all these things he concludes That the Blood is not generated and mov'd in the Heart but that the Heart and Blood are generated by
with it as is seen upon Blood-letting in Malignant Fevers which are no part of the Chylus but only corrupt Humors XXI This is the true manner of making the Blood which serves for the nourishment of all the Parts and contains in it self Matter adapted for the nourishment of all and singular the Parts out of which that is appropriated to every one which is most convenient for their nourishment to some Particles more concocted and subtile to others less concocted and thicker to others Particles equally mix'd of Salt and Sulphur as in fat Bodies to others more Salt and Tartarous as in Sinewey and Boney People and to others Particles are united and assimilated some disposed one way some another XXII This Apposition proceeds chiefly from the Diversity of Figures which as well the particular Particles of the Blood as the Pores of the several Paris obtain For hence it happens that the Blood being forc'd into the Parts some Particles more easily enter some sort of Pores and others another sort and are figur'd one among another after various shapes and forms and so are immediately united with the Substance of the Parts and are converted into their Nature and those which are not proper for such a Figure are carry'd to other Parts till the remaining and improper portion is again transmitted back to the Heart there to be concocted anew and endu'd with another more proper Aptitude It is vulgarly said That the several Parts attract from the Blood and unite the Particles most similar to themselves But there is no such Attraction allow'd in our Bodies neither are the Parts endu'd with any Knowledge to distinguish between Particles similar or dissimilar But the Blood such as it is is equally forc'd to all the Parts but the Diversity of Figures as well in the several Particles of the Blood as in the Pores of the Parts is the Reason that some Particles stick and are united to these and others to other Parts to these after one manner to those after another From which Diversity the Diversity of Substances arises some softer some harder some stronger and some weaker XXIII This Nutrition by the Blood is caus'd two manner of ways 1. Immediately when the Particles of the Blood are immediately oppos'd without any other previous or remarkable Alteration as is to be seen in the Fleshy and Fat Parts 2. Mediately when Apposition happens after some remarkable Concoction or Alteration preceding as in the Bones to whose Nourishment besides the Salt Tartareous Particles of the Blood there concurs the Marrow made before out of the Blood as also in the Sinews which are not nourished only by the Blood communicated to their outward Tunicle through invisible little Arteries from the continuation of those Arteries that pass through both Membranes of the Brain and Spinal Marrow but also by the Salter Sanguineous Particles first prepar'd by the Concoction of the Brain XXIV But in this Nutrition from the Blood three Degrees are to be observ'd 1. When the Body is so nourish'd as to grow by that Nourishment 2. When it is nourish'd and remains in the same Condition 3. When it is nourish'd and decays XXV Now that the Cause of this Diversity may be more plainly known we are to consider That there are Four Things necessary to perfect Nutrition 1. The Alimentary Juice it self 2. The Apposition of this Juice 3. Then its Agglutination 4. And lastly Its Assimilation The Alimentary Juice is the Blood which is forc'd by the Beating of the Heart through the smallest Arteries to the Parts that are to be nourish'd and is thrust forward into their Pores by which means the Substance of the Parts does as it were drink it in And because in these Pores something of Humor tending toward Assimilation remains over and above hence it comes to pass that the convenient Particles of the new-come Blood more agreeable to that Humor are mingl'd with that Humor sticking there before and being there concocted by the convenient Heat and proper Temper of the Parts are by degrees agglutinated and more more assimilated to the Substance of the Parts and are so prepar'd and dispos'd by the Vital Spirit continually flowing into the Parts together with the Arterious Blood that they acquire Vitality and become true Particles of the Parts endu'd with Life and Soul equally to the rest XXVI If now while that Nutrition is made the smaller Particles of the Parts by reason of their moister Temperament or cooler Heat stick but softly to each other then upon their first Apposition by reason of the great Plenty of Alimentary Humor flowing in by the impulse of the Heart they easily separate from each other and admit more Nutritive Humor than is requisite to their Nutrition from the Plenty of which being agglutinated and assimilated happens the Growth of the Parts by degrees because more is appos'd and agglutinated than is wasted But when by the increase of Heat the smaller Particles are dry'd up and become hard and firm as in Manhood then they no longer separate one from another by reason of the Alimentary Juice forc'd in and the Juice that is pour'd into the Pores in great quantity is vigorously discuss'd by the more violent and stronger Heat that no more can be appos'd and assimilated than is dissipated whence there follows a stay of Growth wherein the Substance of the Parts will admit no Excess or Diminution of Quantity Lastly Those smaller Particles of the Parts are not only dry'd up by that same stronger Heat and the Pores are streightn'd so as to admit less Alimentary Juice but the Alimentary Juice it self by reason of the Heat dimimish'd by Time and Age and consequently a worse Concoction of the Bowels grows weaker and less agreeable to the Substance of the Part it self and then as in Old Age the Parts themselves decrease and diminish For the unaptness of the Pores in the Parts and of the Nutritive Juice it self as also of the concocting Heat and the small Quantity of the said Juice are the reason that less is appos'd than is dissipated Now â—…his Decrease is chiefly and most manifestly observ'd in the softer Parts whose smallest Particles are moister and more easily dissipated as the Flesh the Fat c. But it is less observable in the Bones and other harder Parts whose smallest Particles are more fix'd and not so easily dissipated XXVII Here by way of Parenthesis a Question may be propos'd Whether Old Men grow shorter than they were in their Prime This many affirm and confirm by Ocular Testimony Spigelius absolutely denies it For says he That they grow shorter I deny but that they grow leaner I grant For the Bones according to which the Length of the Body is extended being hard and solid Bodies are neither diminish'd by Age nor the Force of any Disease But the Flesh is wasted and consumed as well by Age as by many other Causes So that if they
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asâ—…res us That
he has observ'd certain diminutive Lymphatic Vessels creeping along the Superficies of the Lungs which also Frederic Ruisch affirms he has seen and farthâ—…r that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavial Axillary and Iugular Veins XIX Little diminutive Nerves proceed from the Sixth Pair which some will have to be dispers'd through the external Membrane only but Riolanus has observ'd to teâ—…d toward the inner Parts and Bâ—…rtholin has always observ'd them to accompany the Bronchia from the hinder Part besides a little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part Thomas Willis asserts That those little Nerves together with the Blood-bearing Vessels are distributed through the whole Lungs and â—…each both the Channels of the Bronchia the Veins and Arteries sending their Branches every way But I cannot persuade my self that there should be such a great Quantity of Nerves dispers'd through since Reason teaches us they must be very few and very small by reason of the obtuse Feeling of that Bowel as has been already said Riolanus and Regius indeed allow to its exterior Tunicle an exquisite Sense of Feeling as deriv'd from the Pleura contrary to Reason and Experience as we have already demonstrated XX. The Office of the Lungs is to be serviceable for Respiration XXI Now Respiration is an Alternative Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast by which the cold external Air is now forc'd into the Lungs and then cast forth again together with the Steams and Vapors that by the Reception of the cold Air and the Expulsion of it together with the Serous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Vessels from the Spirituous Blood driven forward into the Lungs and collected together in the Windings of the Vesicles that the hot Blood spirituous and dilated into a thin Breath proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart may be refrigerated and somewhat condens'd in the Lungs and many Serous Vapors separated from it that so it may more readily descend into the Left Ventricle of the Heart and there be dilated and spiritualiz'd anew and be wrought to a greater Perfection XXII For because the Blood breaking forth from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs is much dilated very light and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood which the left Ventricle cannot afford hence there is a necessity that that same Vapor seal'd up be again condens'd into the Thickness of Blood and so become heavier partly that by reason of its being more heavy it may descend to the Left Ventricle partly that being by that means more compacted it may more easily be comprehended by that Ventricle and so be dilated anew For as in Chymical Stills the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor cannot be contain'd in so small a Room or Vessel as it was contain'd in before Attenuation nor cannot be gather'd together and again distill'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit till that Vapor lighting into a cold Alembic be again condens'd into Water and flows through the Neck of the Alembic to be receiv'd by another Vessel and after that to be again distill'd So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd and become Spirituous of necessity must be some what condens'd again by the Refrigeration of the Air suck'd in to the end that being so made more ponderous and possessing less Room it may flow to the left Ventricle and refresh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refreshment Moreover beside the foresaid Refrigeration the cool suck'd-in Air affords another Benefit that it presses forth out of the small Pulmonary Arteries into the smaller little Veins the Blood which is thrust forward into the Lungs and by the said Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion and now ready to go forth by means of the Distension of the whole Bowel and consequently the great Compression of the Vessels and from these Arteries drives it forward through the great Pulmonary Vein into the Left Ventricle of the Heart which is the Reason that so little Blood stays in the Lungs and so little is found therein when a man is dead XXIII Whence it is manifest what it is that kills those that are hang'd or strangl'd For besides that the Serous or as others say Fuliginous Vapors for defect of Respiration are not dissipated the Spirituous and Boiling Blood forc'd into the Lungs is not refrigerated nor condens'd whence the Lungs are over-fill'd and distended with an over-abounding vaporous Spirit so that there can be nothing more supply'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart as no more Air can be forc'd into a Bladder which is full already and by reason of its extream Lightness nothing or very little can descend to the Left Ventricle so that it wants new Nourishment and has nothing to pour into the Aorta and so the Circulation of the Blood is stopp'd and the Heart faints away for a double Reason and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain by and by the Brain ceases its Function and generates no more Animal Spirits or forces them to the Parts and so the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail And hence it is apparent why in a Stove that is over-heated many times we fall into a Swoon because the Air being suck'd in cannot sufficiently condense the vaporous Blood for want of Cold so that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blood and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ventricle to be dilated anew XXIV That this is the true Reason of Respiration it appears from hence That Animals which have but one Ventricle of the Heart have no Lungs and the Reason why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb is because the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs from the Right to the Left Ventricle so that it wants no Condensation in the middle way or Compression made by Inspiration only the Lungs grow for future Uses And then the Reason why we are constrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker when the Blood is heated by Fevers or Exercise or any other Causes as when we suck in a hotter Air is this to the end that by frequent Respiration there may be a swifter and more convenient Refrigeration and Condensation of the Blood XXV But the said Refrigeration does not come to pass in the Lungs because the Air breath'd in is mix'd with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs as was the Opinion of Ent and Deusingius and is still the Judgment of many other Philosophers at this day but because the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Substance of the Lungs cools the whole Lungs as also the Blood contain'd in its Blood-bearing Vessels as Wine contain'd in Glass-Bottles and set in cold Water or Snow is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water Some indeed think that though it be not much yet there is some of the suck'd-in Air which is mix'd
these should breed Confusion we shall only insist upon three of those Branches The first of these is carry'd to the Cawl the bottom of the Stomach the Tunicle of the Liver and Spleen the Substance it self of the Spleen and the Colon-Gut which as it is thought occasions hoarsness after a tedious Cholic The second tends to the Spleen which exagitating the Stomach by consent in Nephritic Pains causes Vomiting The third and largest proceeds to the Mesentery the Guts the Bladder and of the Womb. XXXII Now why the Bowels receive their Nerves from the sixth Pair and not from the Vertebral Pith Bauhinus explains out of Galen because that not having any voluntary motion they do not require the harder Nerves proceeding from the Spinal Pith but lest they should be altogether void of Sence and some slight Motion and lest they should be destitute of Animal Spirits necessary for Nourishment they require only the softer Nerves such as proceed from the Pith while it is yet in the Brain XXXIII The seventh Pair moving the Tongue much harder than the rest arises with various Heads soon united in the hinder part of the Head from the Pith ready to fall into the Spine and through an oblique and proper Hole bor'd through in the hinder part of the Head issues forth of the Cranium and for Preservation sake is ty'd to the sixth Pair with very strong Membranes but not intermix'd then again being separated the greatest part of it goes to the Tongue to all whose Muscles it imparts Branches for Motion but the lesser portion of it proceeds to the Muscles of the Hyois and Larynx and those which rise from the Stytoides Appendix Some think the Substance and Composition of the said Nerves within the Brain proceeding from the Pith to be quite different from that of other Nerves when ocular Inspection teaches us that they consist in the same manner as other Nerves of several strings bound together with a strong Membrane and as it were united into one and differ nothing from other Nerves but only that they are softer CHAP. IX Of the order to be observ'd in shewing the Parts of the Brain in the foresaid Dissection and of another manner of Dissection I. ACcording to the Method of dissection already mention'd the thick and thin Meninx are first of all to be demonstrated with the four Hollownesses of the hard Meninx the division of the Brain the Scythe or Falx interpos'd between with the Fence continuous to it which separates the Cerebel from the Brain as also the Brawny Body that lies under it Thâ—…nce the upper parts of the Brain being taken away the two upper Ventricles are to be shewn the Lucid Fence the Choroid Fold the Channel of the Flegm to the Nostrils and the Fornix Then the third Ventricle and in that the Choroid Fold the middle Hole reaching to the Funnel the pleighted little Hillocks with the Hole of the Anus reaching to the fourth Ventricle the Vein that runs through the Fold discharging it self through the fourth Hollowness into the wide Hollowness also the Pineal Kernal the Buttocks and Stones Afterwards the Cerebel with its Membranes and Processes and that being taken away the fourth Ventricle and the long Pith. Lastly the Brain being rais'd up before shews the Mamillary Process the wonderful Net the Spitly Kernel the Funnel with the pair of Nerves proceeding from the Pith within the Skull II. If any one have a desire to observe another Method of Demonstration it may be done after this manner First Shew the Meninxes above the Division of the Brain the Scythe together with the Hollownesses and the Brawny Body Then the Brain being rais'd up before shew the Mamillary Processes the Optic Nerves the Nerves that move the Eyes the wonderful Net and the Spitly Kernel Then the Brain being rais'd up on the side the other Pairs of the Nerves are to be shewn and with the same labour the Brain together with the Cerebel and long Pith is to be taken out of the Skull and turn'd Then the remaining part of the Demonstration is to be compleated from the lower part And first the Pith being rais'd up the fourth Ventricle is to be shewn and then the Cerebel with its Processes After that the wonderful Net with the Funnel and so dissecting down to the Funnel the third or middle Ventricle is to be shewn where you are to search for the furrow'd Hillocks the Buttocks the Stones the Pineal Kernel the Hole of the Anus and the Fold of the Arteries from hence you must proceed to the two upper Ventricles where you must seek out the Choroid Fold together with the Lucid Fence and the Channels conveying the Flegm and Spittle to the Papillary Processes However observe by the way that this Method of Dissection is perform'd with better success in the Brains of Sheep and Calves than of Men by reason of its extraordinary Bulk For unless it be very new all the Parts fall by reason of their Flaccidity so that nothing can be conveniently demonstrated Another Method of dissecting the Brain but very laborious the Invention of Constantine Varolius which Bauhinus describes l. 3. Theat Anat. c. 28. And another Method between both of Francis Silvius describ'd by Bartholine l. 3. Anat. Reformat c. 6. to which I refer the Reader CHAP. X. Of the Function of the Brain AFter Demonstration of the Brain and all its Parts it remains that we speak in brief concerning the Office or Function Actions and Use of so considerable a Bowel I. From the Soundness of the Brain it is confessd by all that the Soundness of all the Animal Actions proceed it being granted that those Organs in the Body by which those Actions are to be perform'd be well constituted though let them be never so well dispos'd no Animal Action can be duly and rightly perform'd if the Brain be amiss II. Now because the Animal Actions are or may be perform'd not only by the Brain alone but also by the Rational Soul hence many are perswaded that the Seat of the Soul is to be assign'd to that Part from whence the Animal Actions proceed that is to say the Brain in general according to the Arabians and Moschio or as others believe some particular part of it Thus Hierophilus seats it at the bottom Xenophon in the top of the Head Erasistratus in the Membranes From which Opinions however many of the Modern Philosophers vary who assign for its Seat the smallest Particle of the Brain in the third or middle Ventricle that is to say the Pineal Kernel wherein they endeavour by many probable Arguments and Conjectures to prove the Residence of the Soul and the Actions of common Sence to be perform'd This last Opinion much displeases others and more especially seems very hard to many Divines who cannot apprehend neither will suffer themselves to be perswaded that so small and narrow a Domicile ought to be thought sufficient for an incorporeal Soul
infus'd by God and governing all the Animal Actions of the whole Body and yet be able to perceive all those things which are done in the extream parts in the least space of a moment even in the very point of time they are acted Moreover they do not believe the Seat of the Rational Soul to be so small in Man and yet in Brutes which are destitute of that Soul to be three times as big Furthermore they cannot apprehend why the Seat of the Soul should not be ascrib'd as well to the Heart as to the Brain seeing that all the Motions of the Animal Spirits and the Brain it self proceed from the Heart which when it ceases to beat all the Animal Actions fail as it happens in a Syncope and in Wounds of the Ventricles of the Heart Concerning this Matter in our Age sharp and furious have been the Contests on both sides as if they were contending for the safety of their Country and daily most terrible Paper-Disputes arise eager indeed and vehement but vain and frivolous by which the Minds of young People are more disturb'd than taught But setting aside these unprofitable Contests let us enquire into the more sensible Action of the Brain it self III. Aristotle teaches us that the Office of the Brain is to temper the heat of the Heart Which Opinion though most reject Spigelius nevertheless endeavors to assert it for Rational Galen attributes to the Brain the Office of generating and making Animal Spirits With whom most of the Modern Philosophers agree For this is most certain that the Animal Actions are not at the first hand perform'd by the Brain it self but by the Animal Spirits made in the Brain by means of which the Soul in well dispos'd Organs executes its Actions and so the Brain is the Instrument which generates those Spirits These Spirits Zabarel Argenterius Helmont Deusingius and some others as well Physitians as Philosophers confound with the vital Spirits and affirm that they differ from them not in Specie but only in certain Accidents and therefore it is that Spigelius says Not that there is here a certain mutation of the vital Spirits which destroys their whole nature but only a certain alteration of the Temperament Eâ—…t agrees with Spigelius and supports his Opinion with these three Arguments 1. The Birth both feels and is mov'd in the Womb without the aid of any Animal Spirit in regard that no Maternal Nerve runs to the Birth 2. A most subtil Spirit cannot be made in a cold Brain and full of mucous Filth for Cold stupifies the Spiriâ—…s and hinders their Actions 3. The Nerves themselves derive their Life and Heaâ—… from the Arteries which are conspicuously diffus'd through them To these Arguments others add one more that the most subtil Spirits never descend to the lower parts but always tend upwards and exhale and hence although there should be allow'd any Animal Spirits to be so subtil they would never descend into the Nerves but would always fly upwards through the Pores But though these things seem specious enough at a distance yet they neither prove nor confirm the said Sentence To the First I answer That the Birth in the Womb is neither mov'd with an Animal Motion nor feels until the first delineaments of the Brains and Nerves are arriv'd and increas'd to such a Bulk Firmness and Perfection that the Brain may be able to generate Animal Spirits sufficient and that those Spirits may be conveniently convey'd to the sensitive and moving parts and because it requires some Months to attain that perfection therefore the Birth does not move it self until the Woman have gone out half her time that is about the fourth Month and a half For what Spirits are generated before that time are very few and weak and the rest of the Parts themselves of the Body unapt for Motion or Sence Nor does the Motion of the Birth proceed nor is it perform'd by the Spirits or Maternal Nerves running to it of which there are none that enter the Birth but by the Spirits and Nerves generated in it self To the Second I say that there is no considerable Magnitude requir'd for the making of Animal Spirits but rather a Mediocrity of Heat such as is sufficient in the Brain though it be much less than in the other parts And there is a necessity for that lesser Heat which they call Cold to asswage the Heat of the Arterious Blood and in some measure to thicken its Volatile sulphurous Spirits that so the Animal Spirit may separate it self more pure from the salt Particles and may flow into the Nerves no longer beset with superfluity of viscous Vapors Moreover it is to be understood that although the Brain be said to be colder than other parts yet that it is not absolutely cold only that the Temper of it is less hot than of many other parts and that the proper confirmation of it is such as is most fit for the generation of Spirits Lastly the natural Temper of the Brain inclining to Cold is not such as stupifies the Spirits nor renders them unapâ—… to perform their Actions in the Parts but its preternatural cold Temper excluding the Blood and natural Heat by a too close constriction of the Pores is the cause that for want of convenient Matter few Spirits are generated therein and that those already generated with great difficulty and in small quantity flow through the streightned Pores and Nerves Which is the Reason that then the Actions fail by degrees not because the Actions are stupify'd as is vulgarly believ'd but because very few are generated flow into the parts For the Spirits endure no Stupefaction for Drowsiness is nothing else but a rest of the Actions in the Sensory Organs by reason of the scarcity of the Animal Spirits To the Third I answer that although the Brain and Nerves are nourish'd with Arterious Blood it does not thence follow that the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are nothing different from the Blood and Vital Spirits generated in the Heart and carry'd through the Arteries for the nourishment of the Parts for this is as much as if a man should say The Stomach is nourish'd by the Arterious Blood generated out of the Chylus therefore the Chylus concocted therein is nothing different from the Blood Or thus The Heart changes the Chylus into Blood therefore the Blood which is generated therein is nothing different from the Chylus Or thus The Bread is turn'd into Chylus and the Chylus into Blood therefore the bread differs nothing either from the Chylus or the Blood To the Last I say That the Animal Spirits would easily exhale out of the Brain and Pith unless they were there with-held in their cool Work-house which hinders their sudden Exhalation and would flow into the Nerves which are of a firmer Substance and thus all Chymical Spirits are best kept close in cool Vessels and hinder'd from exhaling Moreover that they would not descend
of Diet for want of a thinner who are therefore slower to all manner of Animal Actions and of dull Wits Whereas on the other side they who live in hotter Regions abounding with plenty of all sorts of wholesom Diet and seldom feed upon salt or smoak'd Meats but accustom themselves to a thinner and more wholesom sort of Diet and consequently are serv'd by their Bowels with better Concoctions their Humors and Spirits are thinner and more volatile and their Bodies and Wits more nimble and active Aristotle indeed says that Melancholy People are ingenious but this is not to be understood of such as are altogether melancholy and together with a thicker blood have thicker Spirits but of such as incline to Melancholy and consequently whose Spirits are neither too thin and volatil for such are too movable and inconstant nor too thick for they are stupid but in a middle temper between both And therefore such People are neither too quick nor too redious in the transaction of Business but prudently weigh and judge of things before they proceed to Execution XI Perhaps it may seem strange to some People that the salt Particles should be made so subtil and spirituous as to be able to pass freely thro' the invisible Pores of the Nerves But they will cease to wonder when they observe in Chymistry the extraordinary Subtility and Volatility of Volatile Salt and how swiftly the Spirits of Salt will pass through the invisible Pores of the earthen Vessels Nay if they only consider how common Salt without any mixture of Water or Moisture being dissolv'd into Pickle will penetrate through the thick sides of wooden Vessels and sweat through Stone Pots overcast both within and without with a Glassie Crust as we find in those Vessels where we salt our Beef or keep our pickl'd Fish If then fix'd Salt only melted passes through the Pores of the Vessels how much more easily will the most subtil Spirit of volatil Salt pierce through the Pores of the Nerves XII Here some will object That Salts and Acids are sharp and corroding so that if the Animal Spirits were generated out of the salt Particles of the Blood and consequently participated of any Saltness they would corrode all Parts whatever by reason of their Acrimony which would occasion Pains and many Inconveniencos I answer That it is certain that the Animal Spirits are indu'd with some slight Acrimony but not so much as to occasion any sensible molestation because that exceeding Acrimony which is in fix'd Salt by reason of the sharp pungent Particles conjoyn'd with it becomes mild in that volatil and vaporous Spirit because the small sharp Particles being dissolv'd are more remote one from another and their Force is broken by the intervening Air or some steamy Vapour For example if any one go into a Cellar and draw in the Air that is all intermix'd with a most subtil exhaling Spirit or if he snuff up into his Nostrils the spirituous Vapor of Wine heated at the Fire yet shall he not feel the least grievance nor perceive any Acrimony which he would do if he snuft up into his Nostrils the Spirit it self fix'd in the Liquor So in our great Salt-Works where the Sea-Salt is boyl'd and depurated the exhaling Vapors being impregnated with the volatil Salt if they be taken in at the Mouth or Nostrils little or no Salt-Savour shall be perceiv'd therein whenas the fix'd Salt is most sharp And this comes to pass because the Forces which are conjoyn'd in the fix'd and thick Body and for that Reason are very powerful in the dissolv'd and vaporous Body are separated and thereby render'd weak and of no strength And this is the Cause why the Animal Spirits do not corrode because that being dissolv'd into a most subtil Vapor they have not so much Acrimony in them as can be troublelom to any Part. To this we add that they have a most thin and subtil serous Vapor together with so much sulphury Spirit joyn'd with them for a Vehicle which does not a little weaken and temper the Acrimony Moreover the Parts themselves through which they pass and into which they flow partake of some other Moisture which also much weakens and diminishes their Acrimony XIII From what has been said it is sussiciently apparent that the generation of the Animal Spirits is not Animal but meerly Natural and that they differ not only in some Accidents or Qualities but in their whole Kind from the Vital For in these the sulphury Juice mixt with the salt is far more prevalent in those there is very little sulphury or any other Juice apt to take Fire These are extracted out of the Chylus and veiny Blood those only out of the salt part of the arterious blood These flow visible through the large Arteries and Veins those invisible through the invisible Pores of the Nerves Over those the Soul has no power over these it has And therefore there is a vast difference between the Animal and Vital Spirits But now the Question is whether the Animal Spirits themselves do not differ one from another in Substance in Manner and Place of Generation and in Use Whether some are not generated out of the Blood others out of the Lympha or some other Matter Also whether some are not generated in the foremost others in the middle others in the hindmost Ventricle Or as Willis lately tells us whether some are not made in the Substance of the Brain others of the Cerebel Lastly whether some peculiar and differing from the rest do not cause the Sight others the Feeling others the Hearing others the arbitrary Motion and others the spontaneous Motion I answer That the Animal Spirits are not generated out of a different Matter nor in various Parts for we take the Brain and Cerebel for one part neither do they differ one from another but are all of the same Nature Composition and Condition but that the diversity of their Operations arises from the diversity of the nature condition of the Parts into which they flow as those which flow into the parts adapted for feeling as the Membrane Skin those cause the Feeling those that flow into the Eye cause the Sight those that flow into the Ear cause the Hearing those that flow into the Muscles Fibers and other Parts ordain'd for Motion cause Motion though they be the same and no way different as every Instrument is adapted to this or that proper Action In the same manner as the Beams of the Sun which though they be always the same and proceed from one Sun neither confer any other Light or other Strength or any other thing to any other Things yet produce most different effects according to the difference of the Constitutions of the things into which they flow For here they produce Barly there Trees in another place Stones here Worms or Fish sometimes Insects or other things Here they extinguish Life there they are the cause
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new â—…ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenâ—…hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
way how to find out those Vessels The Mouth of those Rivers saith he are easily discovered if you extend never so little the whole Eye-lid in the outermost Corner For then about half a Thumbs breadth from the outward Limbus you shall meet with three in the Angle it self four below and six sometimes seven above through which a Bristle being thrust in without Dissection you shall easily find a Passage into the Kernel it self The last year discovered these Vessels to me when holding to the Light of a Candle the Eye-lid of a Sheep after I had pluck'd out the Eye out of the Orbit to sâ—…e whether it were transparent or no at what time the shining Rivulets of the Lympha clearly betray'd themselves XII The innermost Canthus is bigger particularly called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Fountain as seeming to be the Fountain from whence the Tears issue in which the Glandulous Caruncle aforesaid lyes upon the Lacrymal Hole Which being corroded away by the Acrimony of sharp Humors then the Eye weeps without any constrait which is the cause of that Distemper which the Physitians call the Lachrymal Fistula the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Eye of an Ox besides this Caruncle there is to be found a certain brawny hard Particle smooth toward the Eye on the outward part somewhat rough affording a more easie Motion to the Membrane by which the Eye twinkles XIII Little soft Gristles lace the Extremities of the Eye-lids which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latins Cilia for the more ready Expansion and exact Closure of the Eye-lids Of which the uppermost is much broader than the lower XIV Within these Grisly Limbus's about the larger Corner two small Holes are obvious in each Eye called the Lachrymal Points admitting a Hoggs Bristle within the Membranes of the Eye-lids more conspicuous in Oxen and other large Animals than in Men. These close together into one Channel near the Lachrymal Hole which running forth towards the Fore-parts opens with a manifest Hole about the Extremity of the Nostrils through which that thin Liquor distils especially in cold Weather when Men drop at the Nose before they are aware And sometimes through these Lachrymal Points some small quantity of the Lymphatic Liquor squeez'd out of the Kernels flows forth like Tears without any compulsion which gave them the Name of Lachrymal Holes though they are not really the Fountains of the Tears In the Extremities of the Eye-lids under the upper is inserted a row of streight Hairs turning somewhat upward by Hippocrates call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Casserius and others call particularly Cilia which grow to a certain length set thin by Natures Law which they never exceed They are always also black and never grow grey like the rest of the Hairs of the Body nor do they ever shed but in virulent Distempers of the Part as the Elephantiasis or the Pox. Yet Aristotle affirms that they fall off from Men that are extreamly addicted to Venery These keep off from the Eyes little Bodies flying in the Air and render the Sight more perfect by slightly darkening the Eye for that if they be wanting through any Distemper or other Cause the Eye never discerns so exactly at a distance but if by any Accident they are turn'd toward the inside of the Eye they become cruelly troublesome and hinder the Sight In Oxen besides the Eye-lids there is yet another Membrane under the Eye-lids which both Men and most Animals want which is govern'd by a peculiar voluntary Motion For it is drawn with a double String to the opposite Corner the one lying hid above the other below which arises from a certain Muscle plac'd in the outer Corner which Muscle by Fallopius is taken for part of that which draws the whole Eye to the outward Parts By the benefit of this Muscle Oxen twinkle and can shut their Eyes the Eye-lid being still open when they lear least any thing should fall into the Eye XV. For more security above upon the Confines of the Fore-head and Eyes the Eye-brows are placed hanging over like a Bow with a thicker Skin and rough with the Hair lying pressed down toward the outward Parts to receive Sweat Dust and other things that fall from the Head least they should slip into the Eyes These Eye-brows by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ruffus calls the hairy Extremities of the Fore-head and that part of them which looks toward the Nose is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Head of the Eye-brows the other regarding the Temples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tail of the Eye-brows The middle space between both Eye-brows in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins because it is smooth and void of Hair is call'd Glabella Though sometimes that part be also hairy the Eye-brows meeting together at the Extremity of the Nose which Aristotle observes to be the Sight of a Person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 austere and morose and such a Man is therefore by him call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CHAP. XV. Of the Tears I. HAving made mention in the former Chapter of the Passages through which the Hairs flow in regard the Tears themselves together with their true Fountain have been but obscurely hitherto describ'd by the Philosophers we thought it would not be time ill spent by making a short Digression to insert into these Anatomical Exercises a more exact Discourse concerning them that whence those serous Drops distil and what they are may be the better understood As to the original Causes and matter of Tears Opinions are very various II. Empedocles as Galen testifies imagined that Tears were generated out of attenuated and melted Blood But in regard that many men can weep of a suddain and when they please it is not probable that the Blood can be so suddenly melted III. Iohn Baptista Scortias will have Tears to be generated in the Corner of the Eye from the Animal Spirits which being composed by the Apprehension of something sad is melted and distils into Tears Of the same Opinion Iacobus Tappias seems to be who writes that as Urine and Sweat are Excrements of the veiny and arterious Blood so Tears are the Excrement of the nervous Blood that is to say the Animal Spirits But in regard that only invisible Animal Spirits and no visible serous Humors can pass through the narrow Pores of the Nerves seeing also that Tears flow out at times of great Joy and Laughter when there is no sence of any Saddess lastly seeing that so great a quantity of Tears as in a short time issues forth in extraordinary Grief would destroy the whole Frame of Man If so vast a quantity of Animal Spirits should be wasted in their supply it is apparent that Opinion can no way be defended as being far from Truth IV. Georgius Nyssenus and Moletius thought Tears to be generated out
Heaviness of the Head but after he is somewhat come to himself he pours forth Tears in great quantity with Relief Thus Historians tell us of Psammenitus who wept and beat his Head at the Death of his Friend but when he saw his Children lead to Execution beheld the Spectacle without shedding a Tear Hence the ancient Proverb Light Sorrows talk and weep vast Sorrows stupifie The cause of this is no other than the extream Contraction of the Brain for in an extraordinary Consternation a Man is as it were astonished and the Brain as it were stupified is every way more strangely contracted which causes the Humors to be coagulated and thickned to stop and settle therein However this extraordinary Contraction when the griev'd Person recollects and comes to himself and begins to bear his Grief with more Patience is very much diminished so that the serous and pituitous Humors are more liberally expell'd out of the Brain to the Relief of the Person and Tears burst forth more plentifully through the Evacuatory Passages overstreightned before and now again open'd and loosen'd And hence it is apparent wherefore upon the giving of Wine freely to those that are in Sorrow the Tears that before stopp'd in a short time will burst forth in great quantity Because Wine refreshes the Heart and the Brain encreases Courage and mitigates Sadness whence that extraordinary Contraction of the Brain is somewhat diminished and the Evacuatory Passages are again let loose 3. Why those that weep weep in a shrill Tone those that laugh make a deep Noise This is a Question propounded by Aristotle and the reason is because that at the time when Men are weeping and sad their Vocal Organs are streightned and extended but when People laugh those Organs are more extended and loose and most certain it is that the Air causes a shriller Sound in narrow than in wide Pipes Now the Vocal Organs are streightned by the Cold the Orifices of the Heart being contracted in great Grief and consequently little Blood and Heat is communicated from thence to the Parts which causes the whole Body to shake with Cold. XXII 4. Why Man among all other Creatures chiefly sheds Tears Because he of all Creatures being endued with reason is only sensible with great attention of Mind of Sorrow Mourning Grief c. which is the reason that he alone suffers those Contractions of the Brain and Pressings forth of the Humors As for the Crocodiles Harts and if there be any other Beasts that may be said to weep they shed very few Tears and they chiefly seem to flow forth partly by reason of the great quantity of serous Humors abounding in the Head partly by reason of the uncovering of the Lachrymal Hole the Contraction of the Caruncle of the bigger Canthus caused by the cold Air or some other Cause which are two Causes sometimes of Tears also in Men without any Agitation of the Mind or Fault in the Organ As to the end of Tears Philosophers generally alledge it to be on purpose to declare the Affections of the Mind and to exonerate the Brain of its superfluous Moisture And thus we hope we have described the true Original of Tears confirm'd not by Reason only but Experience CHAP. XVI Of the Vessels and Muscles of the Eye THE Eyes which are the Organs of Sight consist of three Parts of which some serve for Nourishment as the Arteries and Veins others to cause and facilitate Motion as Muscles Fat Kernels and Lymphatic Vessels others contribute to the Sight it self as Optic Nerves Tunicles and Humors I. The Arteries which carry the Vital Blood to the Nourishment of the Eyes Muscles Kernels and Fat are properly external from the External Branch of the Carotis partly internal from the inner Branch of the same Carotis which constitutes the Nett-Resembling Fold II. In like manner there are also External Veins so visible in the White of the Eye which run forth to the External Branch of the Iugular as internal accompanying the Optic Nerve running along to the Inner Branch of the same Iugular Artery Of the Kernels and Lymphatic Vessels has already been spoken Chap. 14. III. The Eyes of Men are mov'd every way by the Assistance of six Muscles surrounding the Eyes below the Cavity of the Orbit Of these the four greater being streight cause a streight Motion upward downward and sideway The two much the lesser cause an oblique Motion Between all which there is interlay'd a sufficient quantity of Fat to facilitate the Motion as also to moisten warm and smooth the Eye IV. All these arise with an accute beginning from the deepest part of the Orbit near the Hole through which the Optic Nerve enters the Orbit to the Membrane of which they adhere and end in a most slender Tendon sticking to the Horny Tunicle in which all the Tendons being joyned together in a Circle make a kind of a Tendonny Tunicle vulgarly call'd the Innominate which is joyn'd to the Eye like a broader Circle only it does not encompass it V. The first of the Right Muscles which is the uppermost and thickest raises the Eye which being a Motion usual among haughty People is thence called the Proud Muscle VI. The second which is lesser and opposite to the first from its lower or more humble Seat where it is placed is called the Humble VII The third which stands in the inner Corner brings the Eye inward toward the Nose which because it is familiar with those that drink while they look in the Glass is called the Bibitory Muscle VIII The fourth which moves the Eye toward the outer Parts to the little Corner is call'd the Indignabund because it expresses the lateral Aspect of disdainful and scornful People IX The first of the Oblique Muscles which is slender round and short seated in a lower Place and in the Extream Part of the lower Orbit that is to say at the joyning of the first Bone of the Iaw with the fourth Bone ascends toward the outer Corner of the Eye-lid and there embracing the Eye transversly with a short Tendon toward the upper Parts meets the Tendon of the other Eye and moving the Eye downward turns it and brings it to the outer Corner X. The other of the Oblique Muscles which is thinner longer and seated above rising from the common Beginning together with the third of the streight Muscles is carried directly to the inner Corner of the Eye where passing the Grisly Winding with a slender Body hence called the Trochlear Muscle proceeds with an Oblique turning through the upper Parts of the Eye and terminates near the End of the Oblique Tendon of the lower Muscle XI Now the Trochlear Gristle is a perforated Gristle hanging forward to the Bone of the upper Iaw near the inner Corner of the Eye the first finding out of which Spigelius attributes to Fallopius but Riolanus ascribs to Rondeletius These
two Oblique Muscles because of the secret Allurements of Lovers Glances are called Amatorious but from their rowling Motion Circumactors XII In Brutes that feed with their Heads toward the Earth besides these six Muscles there is also a seventh which is sometimes observed to be divided into two but rarely into three Muscles This being short and fleshy encompasses the Eye and is inserted into the hinder part of the Horny Tunicle and sustains the looking down continually upon the Ground and draws it back when it s own weight carries it farther out XIII The Muscles are endued with a moving Power by the little Branches of the second Pair of Nerves which are chiefly inserted into the streight Muscles For the innermost Oblique Muscle receives a little Branch from the fifth Pair the outermost Oblique receives a little Branch from the slender Pair that stands next before the Fifth XIV Here arises a Question when each Eye has distinct and proper Muscles why they do not move with various Motions but are always mov'd together with the same Motion Aristotle ascribes the Cause to the Coition of the Optic Nerves and Galen and Avicen seem to be of the same Opinion But in regard the Optic Nerves are only visory and contribute nothing to Motion nor enter the Muscles they cannot be the cause of this thing Besides Anatomists have now found it out that this Conjunction of the Optics is wanting in several men and yet the motion of their Eyes while they liv'd was the same as in other men so equal always that the Sight of both was always directed to one Point Andrew Laurentius says that such an equal Motion is requisite for the perfection of the Sense and so he only proposes the end of the Motion but does not explain the Cause Others alledg that this equal Motion proceeds from hence that the moving Nerves are mov'd together at their beginning But it appears from this Conjunction that the Spirits indeed may flow to the Muscles of each Eye however it is not manifest why the Spirits flow more especially in greater quantity into these or those Muscles of the Eyes and not into the same external and internal of both Eyes For Example's sake suppose a Man would look for something upon his Right-Side presently the Spirits are determined toward the external Muscle of the Right-Eye and the internal Muscle of the Left-eye and so the Sight is turned to one Point through the two various Muscles of each Eye But if the Union of the Beginning of the Nerves of the second Pair should any way contribute to this in regard of that Union it would be requisite that the Spirits should flow at the same time into the same Muscles of both Eyes as well external as Internal and so by vertue of that Motion both Eyes would look several ways upon several things and not up on the same And therefore the true Reason proceeds from the Mind for when the Mind intends to behold any thing one Eye is not to be turn'd to this another to that thing for so there would happen a Confusion of the Rays and Perception in common Sence but both Eyes are of necessity to be turn'd toward the same thing and hence the Spirits are always determin'd to those Muscles that can draw both the Eyes toward the same Object but not to such Muscles as draw each Eye several ways Because the Mind always intends to behold one Object apart and though it may often intend to behold several things yet it observes a certain Order and beholds one thing after another which may be done with a speedy Motion if the Objects are so near and large that they may be easily perceiv'd But if the Object be remote and small then both Eyes must of necessity be longer fix'd upon the Object and a greater quantity of Rays are requisite to flow into the Eyes for the better Perception of what the Mind is intent to behold CHAP. XVII Of the Bulb of the Eye THE Bulb of the Eye consists of Membranes and Humors The Membranes are either common or proper The Common Membranes are twofold Adnate and Innominate I. The first next the Bone or White Adnate by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it adheres to other Membranes of the Eyes by Galen and Hippocrates call'd the White of the Eye is a thin Expansion of the Pericranium above the Sclerotic as far as the Circle of the Iris joyning the Eye to the Orbit and inner Bones whence it is called the Conjunctive It is endued with an exquisite Sence of Feeling being sprinkled with many diminutive Arteries and Veins Through which little Arteries when there is a greater Afflux of hotter Blood then a Reflux through the diminutive Veins then happens an Ophthalmy of which Distemper this Membrane is the Seat II. The other by Columbus call'd the Innominate is nothing else than a thin Expansion of the Tendons of the Muscles concurring to the Corneous Tunicle produc'd to the very Circumference of the Iris to which it adheres like a small broad Ring which causes the White of the Adnate Tunicle to look more bright Bauhiâ—… Riolanâ—…s and Casserius will not allow this Tunicle to be number'd among the Tunicles but rather among the Muscles of whose Tendons it consists However Galea makes mention of it among the Tunicles of the Eye but gives it no Name and therefore perhaps by Columbus call'd the Nameless or Inâ—…ominate III. Besides these two common Membranes in an Oxe there is another Membrane which is the outermost of all not sticking close to the Eye but endued with Motion and a Muscle By means of which Cows and Oxen close and twinkle with their lâ—…es â—…et their Eye-lids remain open all the while IV. The Proper Membranes or Tunicles are three of which the first and outermost is said to proceed from the Dura Mater and expands it self about the Bulb of the Eye It is call'd the Sclâ—…rotic from its hardness though Fallopius will not allow the former believing it to differ very much from the Dura Mater both in substance and thickness The Sclerotic enâ—…olds the whole Eye and is thick hard tough equal opacous behind before transparent like a bright Horn and polish'd whence it had the Name of the Horny Tunicle Which Name however many times is given to the whole Sclerotic by reason of its horny thickness and hardness Though it be thick and hard yet it is generally thought to be single though Bauâ—…inus will have it to consist of several Rinds or four as it were thin Plates and affirms that from hence it was that Avicen alledg'd it to be four fold But this same Quadruplicity is more easily to be conceiv'd and imagin'd from the thickness and hardness of it then to be demonstrated V. The second and middle Tunicle which is much thinner than the former arising from a thin Film and sprinkled with several diminitive Vessels because
20. as also Iulius Casserius de Org. Visus and Plempius in his Ophthalmographia CHAP. XVIII Of the Organs of Hearing and Hearing it self I. AS the Eyes the Beholder of the wonderful Works of the Supream Deity and the Discoverers of what is to be desired or avoided are placed in the upper part of the Body so for the understanding of Wisdom and all sorts of Knowledge the Organs of Hearing are placed on each side not far from them in Latin Aures by the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to give us notice of imminent Good or Evil which cannot be discern'd by the Eye either in the Dark or through the Interposition of thicker Bodies or the distance of the Place seated in a high part of the Body the more easily to receive the Twirlings and Circulations of the Air in Motion diffuss'd through the upper Parts of the wide Concavity II. The Supream Architect created two perhaps that if any Defect should befall the one the other might supply its Office or else be placed one on each side of the Temples for the better distinguishing of Sounds on the Right or Left Side of the Body The outward Part expanded like a winnow which is not primary but an assisting Organ of Hearing first collecting and receiving Sounds is by the Greeks properly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Auris the upper parts of which are call'd Wings by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the lower and soft Lobe of the lower Auricle retains the ancient Name of Lobus still III. The Ears of Men are but small semicircular and neatly fram'd and fashion'd with various Protuberances and Concavities in which the sound being receiv'd together with the Air it does not presently slip out again but stops a little and is somewhat broken to the end that thence it may the 〈◊〉 directly and with less Violence enter the inner most Caverns of the Ear. Insomuch that they who are depriv'd of this part by any unfortunate Wound hear much less distinctly and with more confusion receiving the Sounds of Words like the Murmuring of a Stream Hence it is that they who are Deafish clap the Hollow of their Hands to receive a louder Sound of the Air in Motion for the greater benefit of their Hearing IV. Of these Protuberances the outermost by reason of its winding and turning Figure is called Helix and the other opposite to it Anthelex that which looks toward the Temples because it is hairy in some People like a Goats Beard is call'd Tragus or Hircus and the Part opposite to it to which the lower Auricle is appendent is call'd Antitragus which is also hairy in some People V. The innermost of the Cavities which is as it were the Porch of the Auditory Passage it self by reason of the yellow Excrement therein contracted is by some call'd Alvearium the outermost which is the bigger from its winding and turning Concha by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third which is comprehended between the Helix and Anthelix has hitherto no peculiar Name allow'd it VI. From the Shape and Bigness of the outward Ear the Ancients have drawn several Observations Aristotle and Galen makes Ears of a moderate bigness and arrected to be a Sign of the best sort of Men. Polemon Loxus Adamantius and Albert asserts that Quadrangular and Simicircular Ears of a moderate Magnitude declare a Man Stout Honest and of great Parts Large Ears denote Sotrishness Imprudence and Talkativeness but a great Memory and moreover they presage a long Life as Rases and Pliny relate out of Aristotle Very small Ears testifie a Fool a Person of ill Condition thievish and Libidinous as Aristotle Galen and Polemon relate Short and extended Ears as in Dogs as also short and compressed both are Signs of Folly according to Polemon Adamantius and Albert out of Loxus Long and narrow Ears shew a Man envious and wicked according to Polemon Albert and Conciliator Ears over-round and not well hollowed betoken a Man Indocible but when hollowed exactly a Person docible as the same Authors testifie When the inferior Lobe of the Ear is joyn'd to the Flesh of the Jaw-bone it signifies a vain Fool by the Testimony of Avicen VII The Ear consists of various Parts of which some are common others proper The common Parts are the Cuticle a very thin Skin and a nervous Membrane under it and a little Fat in the Inferior Lobe The proper Parts are a Gristle Muscles and Vessels VIII The Gristle constituting the upper and larger Part of the Ear to keep the Ear expanded and open sticks fast to the Stony-bone by means of a strong Ligament arising from the Pericranium For this reason in Men it is almost immovable and there are few Men can move their Ears at Pleasure though Schenkius brings some few Examples out of others which Motion is perform'd by the benefit of four Muscles only Casserius talks of six which are very slender and being hardly conspicuous rest upon this Gristle which Galen by reason of their extraordinary slenderness calls the Lineaments of the Muscles IX The first of these Muscles common to the Ear and both Lips drawing the Ear downward to the side is implanted in the Root of it under the Lobe and is part of the slender four-square Muscle moving the Cheeks and Skin of the Face The second lying upon the Temple Muscle and moving the Ear upward and forward descends near the beginning of the Muscle of the Front and being made narrower by degrees is inserted into the upper part of the Ear. The third raising the Ear though very little toward the hinder Parts rises above the Mamillary Process with a narrow beginning from the hinder part of the Head and then becoming broader sometimes with two sometimes with three Tendons enters the Root of the hinder Gristle The Fourth being of the same use with the former and proceeding with a broad Original from the Mamillary Process vanishes into a Tendon of which there are some that make three Insertions into the Root of the Gristle In Cows Horses and several other Brutes these Muscles are large and frequently more which is the reason those Creatures move their Ears very strongly and are able by that means to shake of Flies and whatever else proves troublesome to those Parts X. The Vessels belonging to the Ear are threefold 1. Little Arteries from the Carotides of which one that is bigger than the rest creeping through the Tragus and Anthelix and ascending the upper part of the Iaw affords vital Blood to each of the Teeth with which sharp Humors sometimes flowing down are the cause of most cruel Pains in the Teeth which we have seen wonderfully cur'd by an actual Cautery to this shooting forth of the Arteries in the Anthelix which is observ'd by Bauhinus And Riolanus reports that he saw a Person at Paris
the odoratory Organ this or that way XVIII Senertus labours to prove that Smells are no Substances nor real Qualities but only Species's of them But in answer to Senertus we say that no Qualities or Species's can subsist without any Body and therefore none can be allow'd nay there are no Odorable Species's impress'd upon no Corporeal substance that can be conceiv'd in the Imagination This in the Sight is notorious where the visible Species's are certain Modifications of the Air depainted therein by things visible and imprinted therein which without the Air are nothing for Species's without Substance cannot subsist and therefore are nothing Thus in Smells the odorative qualities necessarily are inherent in some Substances and because they cannot subsist without 'em hence they are properly call'd Smells because they are Substances endued with odorable qualities Philosophers commonly constitute Scent in dry predominating above moist However we are to understand that there is no Scent without Moisture nay that it is generated out of Moisture attenuated and rais'd by Heat I say by Heat because Heat is the efficient Cause which acts upon the subject containing Smell or Scent in Potentia and by raising therein Fumes that are endu'd with Scent excites Smell out of Power into Act And therefore Bodies endu'd with Scent smell when they are chaâ—…'d but growing cold they send forth no Scent for Scent is not in act unless it exhale forth which it cannot do nor be sent forth while the astringent Cold binds up the Pores of the Substance containing the Scent Here it will perhaps be objected that Scent is something subsisting of it self and therefore Moisture and Heat cannot be the Cause of it I answer that Scent or Odour is an accident subsisting in the Subject and Latent therein nor able to breath out of it unless both in and with some part of its subject accompanying it for without the Subject it is a moist vapor which cannot be rais'd unless by Heat and hence both Moisture and Heat of necessity concur the first as the Subject without which it cannot be and be perceiv'd the other as the agent Cause without which it cannot be excited into Act. But here some one may say that according to this Opinion Odor of it self will prove to be nothing and so there will be no knowledge of Odor since there can be no knowledge of a Non-Entity We grant that Odor separately consider'd is nothing neither does it fall under Sence but when we consider it in and with Fume it peirces the Sence and falls under knowledge so far as the Accident by the Subject and the Subject by the Accident in a mutual Order come to be perceptible Here again some one will oppose me and urge if Odor actually exist only in Fumes how comes the Fish in the Water to be sensible of Odors where there are no Fumes I answer 1. It may be question'd whether Fish are sensible of Odors and whether they approach or avoid things that carry an Odor but are not rather lead by a grateful or unpleasing quality perceiv'd by Savour Sight or Feeling from other qualities diffus'd into the Water from things that carry a Scent 2. But grant they are sensible of Odors there is no doubt but that in the Water it self some Fumes may be rais'd by a subtil Aethereal matter penetrating the Water some way or other and by its Motion causing a Heat in it in which Fume Odorous qualities may be excited from Power into Act and so the Fish may be made sensible of Odor if they are sensible of Odors as they are Odors XX. There are several sorts and differences of Odors some are sharp some sweet some acid some odoriferous others stinking some grateful others loathsome and many Odors are apply'd to the difference of Savors Moreover Smells some are simple and natural some by nature are in the Bodies Others are Compounded and Artificial such as the Perfumers make for Luxury and Delight Others are preternatural which arise from Corruption and Putrefaction XXI The Organ of Smelling is the Nose Which being constituted of many and various parts which since they cannot all officiate that particular function it is a great question in what part of the Nose the Smelling faculty has it's seat That it is not in the Blood-conveighing or Lymphatic-Vessels nor in the Bones or Grisles is confess'd by all XXII Some are of Opinion that the Sense of Smelling proceeds from some certain Nerves peculiar and of another Nature inserted into the Nose and some Specific Animal Spirits flowing through those Nerves But they did not observe that all the Nerves of the whole Body both in their Composition and Construction hardly difâ—…er in any thing else but that some are bigger others less some longer some shorter some thicker some thinner some softer and some harder but that let them be what they will their Office is the same as being the Passages through which the Animal Spirits are conveigh'd Moreover they did not consider that those Spirits carry'd through whatsoever Nerves are no way different but of the same substance and nature through whatsoever Nerves and to whatsoever places or parts they are conveigh'd Lastly They did not observe that the diversity of Operations which are perform'd by their assistance does not proceed from the diversity of them or the Nerves that conveigh them but from the diversity of the Parts into which they flow Thus in the Eye they are the cause of sight in the Muscles of motion in the Flesh they cause the sence of Feeling Therefore as they are the cause of Smelling in the Nostrils there must be also in the Nostrils some specific Parts in which by the means of those Spirits not only the feeling but the smell of sweet stincking rosy Camphory is perceiv'd and distinguish'd XXIII Formerly Galen and after him most Anatomists and Philosophers concluded that the Papillary Processes are the true Odoratory Nerves and the immediate Organs of Smelling But we have already refuted that Opinion Chap. 8. where we have shewn that those Processe sare no Nerves but Channels serving for the Evacuation of Excrements Vallesius also opposes and confutes this Opinion But Sneider and Rolfinch finding no reason why the smelling Sence should lye in the Papillary Processes add to their assistance Nerves deriv'd from the third Pair to the Nostrils But from what has been said it is apparent that the Sence of Smelling does not lye in any particular Nerves but in some certain specific Parts into which the Nerves infuse their Animal Spirits Which cannot be the Papillary Processes which neither carry Spirits nor admit those Nerves into their Body XXIV Others were of opinion that the Sence of Smelling lyes in the Membrane over-spreading the Inner part of the Nostrils and ascribe to it a Specific Constitution above other Membranes by reason of which it distinguishes Odors But in regard that Membranes are the Organs of Feeling not of
distended but not contracted but the Muscles are both distended and contracted But all this signifies nothing to the Muscles which by their own ordinary voluntary Motion contract and relax but by some preternatural Cause are hindered from that Motion and many times distended when voluntarily they ought to be relaxed as in Convulsions and relax and flax when they ought to be contracted as in the Palsie XIX The Action of the Muscle is performed by its Fibres Tendons and Nerves The Fibres cause Contraction by which the Tendon is drawn to together with the Part which is fastned to it Through the Nerves the Animal Spirits flow in causing Feeling Swelling and Contraction But if one of these three be wanting or hindered the Action cannot be perform'd For if the Nerve be obstructed or cut then the Animal Spirits not flowing into it there can be no Swelling or Contraction of the Muscle If the Fibres are cut athwart their Contraction is made toward two several Parts upward and downward and so the Part to be moved is not brought to If the Tendon be wanting though the Muscles swell because it is not fastned to the Part that is to be moved it does not draw it As to the Flesh that is interlarded among the Fibers that contributes nothing to the Motion but only strengthens the Fibers and by its Heat cherishes and renders them nimble and defends them against the Injuries of Heat and Cold but is unfit for the Motion of Contraction by reason of its Softness and Loosness which renders it unable to contract it self or raise other Parts Which Vesalius Erastus and Laurentius not aware of erroneously affirming this Flesh to be the chief Instrument of Motion the Absurdities of which is apparent for that the Muscles of meager Men are stronger than the Muscles of those who are more fleshy If any one object that the Muscles of the Calves of the Legs and Arms draw with more force by reason of their Carnosity I answer that their Carnosity is not the reason but because they are furnished with stronger and more numerous Fibers than others XX. The Operations of the Muscles are various according to the Variety of the Muscles to which they are fastned In the Breast they dilate and contract in the Gullet they facilitate Swallowing in the Larinx they cause the Modulation of the Voice c. XXI But how the Animal Spirits causing the Operation of the Muscle flow and are determined in greater quantity at the pleasure of the Mind sometimes into these sometimes into those Muscles is a difficult Question some will have them conveighed through Imaginary Valves which they ascribe to the Nerves Others not satisfied with this Fiction have invented double Tubes so placed from one Muscle to the other that in the Contraction of the Muscle the Orifice guarded by a peculiar Valve opens and that through that same Passage the Spirits flow out of the relaxed Muscle into that which is to be contracted the Valve of the other Closing at the same moment so that they cannot flow forth again but of necessity must distend the Muscle until the Situation of the Parts being again altered that Valve opens and the other shuts by which means there is a Passage opened for the contracting the other Muscle This is indeed ingenious but little to the purpose 1. Because the Muscles that move the Part to the opposite Part are most commonly too far distant from the former so that those little Pipes must be very long as in those Muscles that move the Part forward and backward 2. These little Pipes if not every where yet would be some where visible seeing that the small little Nerves through which the Spirits flow are visible 3. For that in Wounds the Muscles are many times divided one from another and yet notwithstanding their Separation their Motion proceeds in good order every way Which could not be if there were any such intervening Pipes in those Places cut and then cicatrized For by reason of their smallness they must of necessity be quite closed up by the Scar. 4. The altered Situation of the Parts cannot cause an opening and shutting of the Valves For it is supposed that the Situation of the Parts alters as the Spirits flow into this or that Muscle and so the thing caused would precede the Cause and the Influx of the Spirits must be before the Cause of the Influx XXII Cartesius seems to favour this Opinion of the little Pipes For says he there are little gapings in every one of these Muscles through which those Spirits may slow out of one into the other and which are so disposed that when the Spirits come from the Brain toward one of those they have somewhat a greater force than those that go toward the other and together close up all those Passages through which the Spirits of this may pass into the other By which means all the Spirits before contained in these two Muscles immediately slow into one of them and so swell and contract it while the other relaxes This seems a fpecious Fiction and needs no other Refutation than the Story of the little Pipes Add to this that when a Body is bended forward and backward who can imagine such Gapings can be extended from the Muscles before to those behind Shall those Gapings and the Spirits pass in a streight Line through all the other Parts that lye between To this De la Forge answers that those Spirits do not pass through all the Parts that lye between but from the Tendon of the whole Muscle through the Pores and invisible Channels into the Tendon of the other for though the Muscles are remote one from another the Muscles lye close together This specious Fiction pretends that the Spirits flow rapidly from the Tendon of the acting Muscle through those supposed Channels in the Tendon and Belly of the Muscle which is to act but what if the opposite Muscle should not act but lye still wherefore then the action of the acting Muscle ceasing do not those spirits flow into the opposite that rests when the Passages are open and the Muscle is capable to receive them If it be impossible they should be so soon dissipated through the Pores of the Muscle or return into the Veins or Arteries where do they then remain Since they do not enter any other from the acting Muscle surceasing its action so suddainly Or if they cannot enter the Muscle that is to act by reason of the length of the distance What hinders their entrance into the next adjoyning Muscles or Tendon This the Valves occasion adjoyning to the Channels says de la Forge But wherefore are they not sufficiently open when the violent rushing of the Spirits into the acting Muscle and it's Tendon is sufficient to open the Valves of the Channels tending toward the other opposite and so to make a free passage for its self from that into this Besides that all Valves give
Falshood of this Opinion the Cavity of their Fibres being such as not able to transmit the thinnest Juice IX Therefore it is most probable that the Nerves are nourished by the Arterious Blood but chiefly by the Animal Spirits For though they admit no Blood-bearing Vessels into their inner Parts yet they are nourished like the thin and thick Meninx in the Head by the Arterious Blood the Exterior Tunicles of the Nerves which are derived from the Menixes receiving through their invisible Arteries some little Portion of Blood for their Nourishment and communicating something of the same Blood by Exhalation to the inner Substance In the mean time it is unquestionable that these Tunicles but chiefly the inner Fibres are more especially nourished by the Animal Spirits passing through them vid. l. 3. c. 11 of which the more fixed Particles growing to their Substance turn to Nourishment The Arteries and Veins are nourished with the same Blood which they carry and therefore why not the Nerves which may be the reason also that they have such a quick Sense of Feeling and have their peculiar hardness and driness in regard the Spirits with which they are nourished are like a most volatil and dry Salt or like a dry and subtil Exhalation And then that besides these Spirits there is something of Arterious Blood which concur to the Nourishment of the Exterior Tunicles and communicates something by exhalation to the interior Tunicles is apparent from hence that the Nerves being obstructed though they are deprived of Sense and grow languid yet they are not deprived of Life nor dry up for want of Nourishment for the Obstruction being removed they shall after many Years be restored to their pristine Sanity I knew a Woman so paralytic on one side for thirty years together that she had no use either of her Left-Arm or Thigh besides that all that side of her was num till at length the Fright of a most hideous Tempest with Thunder and Lightning having expell'd the Obstructing Matter from the Nerves she was free'd from her Palsie and walked abroad the next Day to the Admiration of all that behâ—…ld her Which could not have been if the Nerves had been all that time without Nourishment for they must have been dried up in so many years time which they must have been had they been only nourished by the Animal Spirits which could not flow into the Nerve while obstructed A Story much like to this Valleriola reports of one that had been paralytic for several years but suddenly freed from his Distemper by the Fright of a House on Fite However those little Arteries are only derived from those that crawl through the Menixes of the Brain X. The Nerves vary in bigness according to the variety and necessity of their Use the Organs to which they run forth and the importance of the Actions which they are to perform XI The Original of the Nerves is twofold in respect of Generation and Administration In respect of the first they are generated from the Seed as are all the solid Parts In respect of the latter from the Brain or its appendent Matter For to reject the Opinion of Aristotle and others that the Nerves arise from the Heart or partly from the Heart and partly from the Brain we say that all the Nerves rise from the long Pith of the Brain contained as well within the Brain as the Cavity of the Spine Which Varolius Picholhominus Bauhinus and others testifie upon orbicular View XII From that Pith they proceed all through the Holes of the Pith and Vertebres but not all after the same manner For some pass through the Holes nearest the Place where they make their Exit some pass by two three or four Holes before they make their Egress For the more the Marrow tends to the lower Parts the more Holes the Nerves pass by before they transmit themselves XIII The Nerves some are softer and some are harder according to the Variety of the Use and Difference of Length and Situation as also in respect of the Parts which they enter Galen writes that their softer Parts are the only Parts that are sensible of feeling but that those which both feel and move are the harder XIV The use of the Nerves is to conveigh Animal Spirits to the Parts that by their ordinary Influx Nutrition may go forward and by their determinative Motion that the Parts destin'd for Sense and Mâ—…tion may be made more sensible and more vigorous Viâ—… l. 3. c. 11. To which purpose they are inserted into the sensible and moving Parts with wonderful Artifice And those that move the Muscles are inserted into their Heads or a little below or at least not beyond the Middle of which Insertion see the Reason Lib. 5. Cap 1. XV. Hence some conclude that they are the Instruments of Sense and Motion whereas they are rather the Channels to which the Animal Spirits are conveighed to the Instruments of Sense and Motion The Instruments of Feeling are the Membranes which the more Nerves they receive the more acutely they feel the fewer they admit the more dully And this appears in Palsies for though the Nerve be present yet the absence of the obstructed Spirit causes the Defect of Sense Now because the Nerves are furnished with Membranes 't is no wonder their Sense of Feeling is so quick more especially since they contain a greater quantity of Animal Spirits which are the immediate Causes of the Senses The Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which the Nerves do not move by contracting themselves but only by infusing into them store of Animal Spirits which cause the Motion Fernelius Laurentius Mercurialis and others observing in the Palsie the Sense sometimes stupified sometimes the Motion to cease and sometimes both lost thought the Motory and Sensory Nerves to be distinct and that as the one or the other come to be obstructed it causes a Variety in the Distemper But there is no more diversity of the Nerves than of the Animal Spirits only the diversity of Operations proceed from the diversity of the Parts which they enter Thus they infuse into the Eyes the Faculty of Seeing into the Ears the Faculties of Hearing c. Nay sometimes one and the same Nerve inserted into several Parts contributes to one Sence only to another both Sence and Motion Thus the Pleura Mediastinum Stomach and several other Parts feel by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjunction and by means of the same Nerves and Muscles of the Neck the Hyoides Larynx and other Parts both feel and move But Willis observing that the Stomach Ventricle Intestines and many other Parts had a Spontaneous Motion though not arbitrary believed there were two sorts of Nerves and two sorts of Animal Spirits One that assisted spontaneous Motion by means of the Spirits generated in the Cerebel the other voluntary or arbitrary Motion by means of the Spirits generated in
the Brain To which what has been said already will serve for Answer that the diversity of Motion does not proceed from the variety of Nerves or Spirits but the diversity of the Parts to which the Spirits are conveighed Thus carried to the Muscles they cause arbitrary Motion to places wanting Muscles but endued with moveable Fibres they cause spontaneous Motion XVII Note by the way that no Muscle is moved which is not sensible at the same time and that the Motion of the Muscle may fail and yet the Sence remain but not the contrary few Spirits being requisite for the Sence of Feeling but many to cause and perform Motion And therefore it is a false Notion that the Sence may fail in the same Member and yet the Motion remain For common Practice tells us that sometimes the feeling may fail in the Skin so as not to feel the Heat of a burning Coal but pierce the Skin with a Needle and you shall find a most acute Sence in the Muscles moving underneath which would not feel if this Hypothesis were true As frivolous is the Example produced by Regius of a young Man who had lost the Sence of feeling in his Hand the Motion remaining for I can never believe any Perforations were made to the Muscles in that Hand which had they been done Regius must have been of another Opinion but Persons as ignorant as himself will believe any thing But these Physitians seem not to have observed that this Stupidity of the Sence is not in the Muscles but only in the Skin or perhaps in the cutaneous Pannicle which being vitiated they thought the inner Parts of the Member to have lost the Sence of Feeling So that the Mistake proceeds from hence that because the Sence of Feeling failed in the Skin which might happen through vitious Humors obstructing or contracting the Pores of the Skin or else Extremity of benumming Cold the Physitian never minded the Muscles which had they diligently inspected they had found by them that the Sence never fails in them while the Motion remains XVIII I shall clear this by some Examples A Woman came to me for Advice she mov'd all her Limbs indifferent well but her Skin that was wrinkled and somewhat cold had no feeling in it though prick'd with a Needle or held to the Fire but if you thrust the Needle deep into any Muscle that lay underneath she was presently sensible of the Pain of the inner Muscle In like manner I met with a Seamen returning Scorbutic from the East Indies who had no more feeling in his Skin than a Stone though you held his Hand to a scorching Fire But if you thrust a Needle more deeply into the Muscles he was presently sensible of Pain The same Story I could tell of a Tobacco Merchant whose Skin had quite lost its Feeling but when you pricked him to the Muscles he was presently sensible of the Pain So that most certain it is that in the moving Parts the Sence never fails unless at the same time the Motion also fail XIX They that imprudently maintain this Argument assert that Sence is contributed to the Parts by the little Fibres of the Nerves but Motion by the Animal Spirits which flow into the Muscles through their little Pipes in great quantity and so that the Fibres may be obstructed though the Passage of the Animal Spirits may be free by which means the Sence fails the Motion remaining On the other side that the lower Cavity may be obstructed the Fibres remaining free and entire and then the Motion fails the Sence remaining perfect True it is that the Nerves feel by reason of the Fibres and Tunicles proceeding from the Meninx but that they contribute Sence to all the feeling Parts by means of their little Fibres is altogether false For they are not the little Fibres but the Animal Spirits flowing through the Porosities of the Nerves that cause the Faculty of Feeling in all the membranous Parts without the Influx of which the little Fibres never feel as appears in the Palsie And hence it appears how absurd it is to say That the inner Porosity being obstructed and the Passage of the Spirits by that means hindred the Motion fails but the Sence remains seeing that the Sence proceeds from the Influx and fails without it But it may be objected that though the inner Porosity of the Nerve be obstructed yet a sufficient Quantity of Spirits may pass through the Substance of the Fibres to create Motion But in the same manner it may as well be said that the Artery being obstructed within side and the Passage of the Blood being hindred suffâ—…cient vivific Heat and Spirit may pass through its Substance to preserve the natural Heat of the Parts whereas the Preservation of the Heat proceeds from the due Influx of the Blood and that failing the Heat also fails in the upper Substance of the Artery which is warmed and nourished by the Substance that passes through it Besides how can the inner Cavity of a Nerve or Artery be obstructed without the Compression of the little Fibres and the Substance it self For that if the obstructing Matter exactly close up the inner Cavity so that the most subtil and invisible Spirit cannot pass of necessity it must more closely compress the Substance of the Vessel and the little Fibres seeing that without such an exact Compression the Stoppage cannot be but the Substance being compressed with the little Fibres the Pores therein and the Fibres are quite stopped up and they being stopped how shall the Spirits pass either through the Fibres or the Substance Then again seeing that in the Motion of the Muscles their Fibres and Membranes must require a greater quantity of Animal Spirits which Spirits cause a quick Sence of feeling in the Fibres and Membranes how is it possible that a great quantity of Spirits being employed toward Motion which the Fibres and Membranes necessarily supply at the same time with the same Spirits should be deprived of Sence which requires much fewer Spirits than Motion Is not the Feeling granted by granting the necessary Means of Feeling But this Axiom they seem to reject who say that the Feeling is lost in the Muscle yet grant that many Spirits flow thither to compleat the Motion Lastly they should prove that there is an inner Cavity in the Nerves which could never yet be made out by any Person in the World XX. But there arising another Question while many believe Sensation to be communicated to the Brain by the Animal Spirits contained in the little Tubes and Membranous Substance of the Nerves others by the little Fibres of the Nerves The first Opinion seems less probable because the Animal Spirits are continually pressed away from the Brain through the Nerves but never ascend or return from the Nerves to the Brain and this seems strange again that the Ideas imprinted in the Spirits should in a moment of time be carried
inner Parts â—…f the Bones through the little Arteries of which more by and by Two things are here to be noted 1. That the Marrow is plainly destitute of feeling though formerly Paraeus thought otherwise 2. That it is not enveloped with any Membrane in the Cavity of the Bones By which Mark Hippocrates distinguishes it from the Spinal Marrow The Spinal Marrow says he is not like the Mâ—…rrow which is in the other Bones for only this has Membranes which the other Marrow has not This Marrow is very useful to the Bones for that the tartareous Particles when they are near to fixation quickly congeal into an Icy Hardness so that the Bones would become very brittle and never grow to their due Magnitude unless that marrowy Fat penetrating the whole Bone did not temper and sâ—…ften the extream Hardness of the tartareous Particles and so provide that in the Growth of the whole Body that the tartareous Particles do not separate but still continue new Intermixtures with fresh Particles till the Bone have attained its Perfection Which growth surceases when by reason of the increasing Heat of the Body these Particles are so drved up that they can no longer be mollified by the marrowy Fat nor extend themselves Whence it comes to pass that the more the heat of the Body encreases the less the Body shoots out in length because the bones which are the Basis's and Props of the Body become more and more dry and hardâ—…ed and the Marrow grows thicker and less moist Hence it comes to pass that Insants grow much in a short time Children less and Youth less than they and aged Persons never grow at all by reason their Marrow is less in quantity and less moist and oyly and their dryness of their Bones causes them to be more brittle and easily broken Now the Tartareous Particles are separated from the Arterious Blood by the mixture of the Animal Spirits which that they flow in great quantity to the Periostea the quick Sense of the Periostea testifies Vid. l. 3. c. 11. After which separation the Particles are opposed to the Bones by the help of the marrowy Fat which moistens them V. But the Blood flows to the Periostea and inner Parts through the Arteries and the less useful remainder flows back again through the Veins To which purpose those Vessels not only terminate with their Extremities in the Periostea but also penetrate the Bones themselves and pour forth Blood into their innermost Concavities to be changed into Marrow which is the proper Nourishment for the Bones And though their Ingress is not discernable in all yet in the larger Bones of the Shoulder and thigh it is apparent where the Cavities are perspicuously pervious as far as the Marrow affording passage to the Arteries Besides their Ingress into the Bones appears by the Sanguinous Juice which is form'd in the Deplois the middle spungy Table of the Skull and in the inner spungy Substance of the Ribs of Infants and many other Bones which could never come thither through any other Channels To this add the Observation of Spigelius who at Padua in a great Rottenness of the Shin-bone saw the substance of the Bone perforated by the Arteries at what time Plempius was present by his own report I my self in the Year 1665. had a young Man in cure whose Shin-bone in the Fore-part was corroded with an extraordinary Rottenness After I had taken away the Flesh about it with the Periosteum I perceived in the inner Cavity which reached to the Marrow a little Artery beating very quick whereas no Man could dream of an Artery in the hardest Place of all the Bone nor was the Artery continuous with the Flesh for that was taken away and yet the Pulse remained for many days in the inner rotten Cavity of the Bone Which makes me believe that these Arteries are seldom conspicuous in the hard Part of the Bone when Men are at their full Maturity perhaps because the Arteries being pressed by the hardness of the growing Bone at length vanish all together and where they are somewhat bigger than ordinary those People by reason of some ill Humors in their Bodies are easily subject to Rottenness in their Bones by reason of the sharp and corrupt Blood poured into them through the Arteries which by the Infusion of good Blood when Bones are broken afford Matter for Callosity However this shews Platerus's Error denying that the Arteries never enter the Bones and how much Galen was in the Right who allows to every Bone a Blood-bearing Vessel bigger or lesser according to the Proportion of the Bone Now that the Bones harden by reason of the increasing Heat is plain from those Men who are born and bred in hot Countries for by reason of the great external Heat and the Internal sooner increasing within they are generally shorter dryer and leaner the Humidity of the Body being sooner wasted On the other side they who inhabit cold and most Countries and eat and drink plentifully they grow tall by reason of the flower increase of their Heat and Drought as we find by the Danes Norwegians Muscovites c. Now that Growth is hindred from the Increase of Heat and Drought is apparent from hence that Ladies to prevent their Lap-dog Puppies from growing take away their Milk and moist Food and feed them with Wine or Spirit of Wine which causes a quicker increase of the natural Heat and renders the Alimentary Blood more dry and sharp by which means the Bones being dry'd more suddenly the Puppies cease to grow VI. The officient Cause of the Bones is the vivific Spirit seated in the Seed which Galen calls the Ossific Faculty disposing the more Tartareous Parts of the Seed for the Materials of Bones These Spirits therefore may be said to be the Essential form of the Bones which some Physitians will have to be their cold and dry Temper but Aristotle will have it to be the same Rolsinch finding that the Bones were still the same in dead Bodies as in living believes the formal Cause of the Bones to be no more known than the formal Cause of a Stone But what if we say that the vivific Spirit is the Form of living Bones and their cold and dry Temper together with their own Conformation the Form of living Bones As for their accidental Form it is their Shape and Figure whether round flat streight or crooked according to their various use VII As to the Time of their Formation Aquapendens believes that the Bones are first generated among the other Parts resting upon Galens Argument at the beginning of the Chapter Harvey believes them not to be sooner generated than other Parts of which many turn into Bones of the Birth as in the Teeth Neither is there any thing to be seen in the first Principles and Beginnings of Formation but a soft slimy gluteous Substance that approaches no way to the Constitution or Nature of Bones which Constitution
rest are gristly The Second springing from the inner Part of the Talus is implanted into the Bone of the Shin looking toward the Talus The Third fastens the Exterior of the Talus to the Button Five Ligaments fasten the Talus to the Pedion The First is common which wraps about the Joynt of the Heel and Talus this is Membranous whereas the rest are gristly The Second proceeds from the lower Seat of the Talus to the Heel The Third rising from the Neck of the Talus is implanted in the Navicular Bone The Fourth joyns the Bone of the Tessara with the Neck of the Talus The Fifth couples the Bone of the Heel with the Tessara Bone and environs the Joynt VII The Bones of the Pedion are fastened one to another and to the neighbouring Bones with very hard and gristly Ligaments to which at the lower Part for the more strenuous Coroboration is added a strong peculiar Ligament which binds the middle Parts of the Bones together The Ligaments of the Metapedion and Toes differ little or nothing either in Structure Insertion and Form from the Ligaments of the Hand Under the Sole of the Foot the Skin and Fat being taken away occurs a broad and strong Ligament which fastens the the Bones of the First Phalanx and comprehends its Sesamoide Bones THE END AN INDEX OF THE Chief Matters IN THE TEN BOOKS OF ANATOMY A. ABortion the Causes of it 279 The Alantoides or Pudding Membrane c. 244. Whether in Women ibid. The Amnios 246. It 's Original 247. In Twins how dispos'd 247. A Mikie Liquor within it 250 Analogon to the Rational Soul what it is 298. Whether the same with the Rational Soul ibid. Anatomy defined 2 The Subject of it ibid. Animal Spirits how separated from the Brain 390. Where generated 422 c. Of the Animal Spirits 428 c. Difference between them and Vital 433. Twofold use 434. What they contribute to nourishment 435 Annate Tunicle 457 The Anthelix 463 The Anvil of the Ear 467 Aorta Artery 326 Apoplexy the cause of it 426 Appetite decay'd the causes 35 Apple of the Eye 459 Architectory Vertue what 222 c. The vegetative Soul 229 The Arm 493 525 Arm-pits 372 Arteries whether they enter the Substance of the Brain 391. Of the Arteries in general 522. Arteries proceeding from the Aorta 530 Artenoides Muscle 369 Ascites Dropsiâ—… the cause of it 77 The Aspera Arteria 355 366 The Auditory passage 464 The Axillary Veins 543 B. Bartholines Error 262 The Bee-hive 465 Birth whether it may be form'd on t of the Womb 170. How form'd 216. How nourish'd in the Womb 264 c. Birth natural unnatural 174. Expulsion of the Birth the Cause of it ibid. Blood defin'd it 's substance juices c. 333 How the Parts are nourished by the Blood 341. Whether it lives 343. What Blood nourishes 344. Differences of it 350 Bodies Human 2 Their Differences ibid. Bones in general 564. Their Conjuction 569. Bones of the Cranium 571. Of the whole Head 575. Of the Skull 576 Common to the Skull and upper Iaw 580 Of the upper Iaw 582. Of the lower Iaw 583. Of the Arm Shoulder Elbow 599. Of the lower Part of the Hand 600. Of the Thigh and Leg 601 Of the Extream Foot 603 A Bone in the Heart 326 Bones four small 〈◊〉 in the Eur 〈◊〉 by whom discovered 466 Bottom of the Womb 174 Brain whether a Bowel 387. It 's formation shape substance fibres c. 388 389. It 's Arteries 391. Veinâ—… 392 It's Motion 425. The Breast in general 280. In particular 281 The Bridle of the 〈◊〉 152 The Bronchial Artery 357 Bubble Christaline 218. Observations concerning it 219 c. It proceeds from the Man and Womans seed 220 Buâ—…s of the Eye 457 C. The Carotides 527 Catarrh Rolfinch's mistake concerning the Cause of it 399 Cavities of the Brain 385. Their use 386 Cavities of the Ear 463 The Caul 22 c. The Cerebel 402. It 's Vermicular processes 403 The Chaps 479 Charlton's opinion of the Blood 344 Refuted 345 Cheescake see Utrine Liver Children how born after the death of the Mother 173. Whether they can procreate 197. In the Womb whether they sleep or wake 222. Born the sixth and fifth Months 271 Choler whether generated in the Stomach 38 Choler defined 342 Choler whether two sorts 89. What it is 92. Color and taste 95. It 's motion 88 89. The Choler Vessels 86. It 's use 108 The Chorion 245. It 's Original 247 In twins how 247 The Christiline humor of the Eye 461. It 's use ibid. Chylification 33 The Chylus 27. whether it enter the Gastric Veins 41. Whether any parts nourished by it 16. It 's recepticle 61. The Chyle-bearing Channel of the Creas 16. How to discover it 63. Whether all the Chylus ascend to the Subclavial 67. Whether through the Mesariac Veins to the Liver 68. Whether carry'd through the Arteries to the Breasts 284. How changed into Milk 290. What forces it to the Breasts 292. Whether it circulate 322. Whether the whole Chylus be changed into Blood 337. Circulation of the Blood 317. The Cause 318. The manner 319. The â—…se 322 The 〈◊〉 of the Cerebel 403 404 The Câ—…vicles 506 Cleft of the female Pudendum 181 Clitoris 181. It 's Substance Muscles Vessels ibid It s Bigness 182. Irregularities 183. Whether the Seed pass through it 183 The Cobweb 〈◊〉 461 Commissures of the Craninum 573 Conception and the progress of it 208 c. The Concha of the Fare 463 Copulation whence the pleasure of it 163 Coroides Tunicle 456 Câ—…tytedons what 240 Coverings external of the Head 383. Internal 384 Crico-thyrodes Muscle 368 Crico-Artenoides Muscle 369 The Crural Arteries 531 Crying in the Womb all in an Error that have wrote concerning it 278 Curveus's mistake 253 258 D. The different Vessels belonging to Generation 140 Whether they communicate with the Seminary Vessels 141. Their progress 142. Their Substance c. 143. Experiment of Reyner de Graef 140. Rejected by Swammerdam 140. In Women called Tubes 159 Of Delivery 271. Reason of the variety of the time 273. What happens near the time of it 274. Some things admirable to be observed in delivery 275 Deusingius mistâ—…ken 255 The Diaphragma its Substance Membranes Vessels motion c. 300 301 c. Difference of Scenâ—…s 473. Difference between the Bones of Men and Women 605 Dorsal roots of the Birth 260 The Drum of the Ear 466 Dura Mater vid. Meninx Dwarfs 3 E. Little Ears of the Heart 323 Eggs in Women for Conception their Matter 158. Their Membranes ibid. Three things to be considered in them 163 Emulgent Arteries 118 Emulgent Veins 118 Emunctories of the Serum 116 Dr. Ent his Opinion refuted 253 Epididymes's vid. Parastates The Epiglottis 368. No conspicuous Muscles in it 369 Epomos vid. Neck Error in Womans reckonings 274 Eyes in general 442. Whether contagious if Diseased 443. Their holes 445 Their
superficial contiguous or disjoyn'd white or ruddy livid violet or other colored soft or hard high or low quick or slowly coming forth External or Internal CHAP. III. Of the Causes of the Small Pox. THE Causes of the Small Pox are External or Internal Concerning which there are various and great Contentions among the most Eminent Physitians so much the more vainly eager because of little or no use in regard that whatsoever be the cause of the Distempers the cure is still the same Avicen and most of the Arabians the first most accurate Describers of these Diseases refer the material Cause to the Impurity of the Mothers Blood slagnant in the Woman with Child and with which the Birth was nourished in the Womb. Which Corruption they write lyes dormant so long in the Body till by vertue of some specific efficient Cause it be provoked to a fermentaceous Effervescency and being powred forth into the Mass of the Blood it sets it all in a boiling Condition and by that means separates that Defilment adhering from the Birth to some minute Particles of the Body and being so separated pushes it forward together with the Particles of the Blood so defiled by it to the Extream Parts of the Body and there raises up those Wheals as in new Wine the Heterogeneal Parts are separated from the Homogeneal Parts of the Wine by Fermentaceous Ebullition Avenzoar seems to differ somewhat from Avicen for observing that the Birth in the Womb without hazard of Life can hardly be nourished by the impure menstruous Blood restagnant therein but with some other Blood good of it self only by reason of its Fellowship with the menstruous Blood defiled by its Superior Corruption and farther that Men in the Womb must be nourished either with some such menstruous Blood or some other impure Blood and for that reason contracted that Impurity from the first Nutrition of the Parts Hence it was that the Arabians believed that all Men were subject to the Small-Pox in regard that Impurity was again to be separated from the Parts So that if that Specific Fermentaceous Effervescency be strongly and efficiently performed at the first coming of the Small-Pox then that Impurity becomes totally evacuated and then the Person to whom that Disease happens lives free from that Distemper all the rest of his Life as when Butter is once by a strong Churming separated from Milk turning sowr no Churming how violent soever can separate any more Butter from it But if that Effervescency be not violent enough that Impurity happens not to be totally expelled and so the same Person when the Reliques of that Defilement ferment again upon some other Cause may happen to have the same Distemper a second and third time but rarely a fourth Duncanus Liddelius stoutly defends the Opinion of the Arabians which is also followed by Fracastorius Amatus Forestus and several other Physitians and among the rest by Thomas Willis Lib. de Feb. c. 15. Where among other Reasons for greater Confirmation he adds these Words In the Womb of Woman says he as in most other Creatures there is generated a certain Ferment which being communicated to the Mass of Blood gives it Vigor and Spirit and causes it to swell at certain Periods of Time and procures an Expulsion of the Superstâ—…ous Blood But at the time of Conception when the Flowers cease to â—…low the chiefest Part of this Ferment is expended upon the Birth and the Particles of it heterogeneous from some of the rest as it were somewhat of foreign Substance are confused with the Mass of the Blood and Humors where they lye dormant a long time Afterwards being stirred and provoked by some evident Cause they ferment with the Blood and make it first boyl and then congeal from whence various Symptoms of this Disease arise Gentilis rejects this Opinion of the Arabians not believing the Birth to be nourished in the Womb with any Impure Blood nor that so much Impurity could abide for so many years in Men grown up and old People when they are seized with the Small-Pox after so many Purgations by Sweat Fevers Itches and other intervening Diseases besides the Cure of the Great Pox nor can he think but that Women must be cleared of those Impurities in so long a time by their monthly Evacuations Mercurialis complies with Gentilis who also asserts that the Small Pox is a Hereditary Disease and consequently that there is hardly any Man who can escape them because all Men are born of Parents vitiated by this Distemper and he endeavours to confirm this Opinion of his by several sinewy Reasons which however Daniel Sennnertus overthrows by others much the stronger Fernelius observing something occult in the Productions of the Small Pox besides the various Reasons propounded by Gentilis and others affirms that they are produced by sâ—…me Celestial and hidden Causes which when Infants and Children are less able to withstand than People grown up Hence he says it happens that the one are much more Subject to this Disease than the other But this Opinion of Fernelius is notably refuted by Mercurialis Lib. de Morb. Puer Sennertus grants the Small Pox to rise and be thrust forth by some certain and determined putrid Ebullition of the Humors but he will have this Ebullition to arise from three Causes from the Malignant Air from the Mothers Blood and vitious Nourishment and labours in a large Explanation of his this his own and the Opinion of the Arabians and Fernelius But to speak the truth none of these Opinions please me Not that of the Arabians because besides the Reasons alledged by Gentilis there is this one more For that seeing that Defilement contracted from the Mothers Blood is asserted to be common to all Men there would be no Man excused from this Disease which is contrary to Experience when several that have liv'd to an extream old Age never had the Small-Pox in their Lives as we have known several in our own Family Besides if the Impurity of the Menstruous Blood communicated to the Birth were the Cause of the Small-Pox why are not those Women themselves subject to it whose Flowers stop beyond the Course of Nature especially they who never had their Courses in all their Lives yet for all that were fruitful and had several Children of which Women there are several Examples to be found in Trincavellius Guainerius Bertinus Marcellus Donatus Ioubert Fabricius and several others Besides that private Defilement of every Woman could very hardly infect others by Contagion or excite a latent Contamination in the Bodies of others to a like Ebullition If you say it may then give me a Reason why all they that fit by and attend upon People when the Pox is come forth and endure their Stenches are not infected with the Small Pox though they never had them before Why has not that Contagion infected me that am near seventy years of Age who have visited thousands in the height
of that Distemper endured their Stenches and handled their Ulcers Why some upon the Sight at a distance of a Person that has newly had the Small-Pox are presently seized by the Distemper It being a thing almost incredible that the Contagion or infecting Contamination flowing from the Sick Patient should fly at such a distance from the Sick to the Sound and Healthy and so infect him and leave those untouch'd that are always conversant in the Room Nor do I understand that which Thomas Willis adds for the Confirmation of his Opinion that that same private Contamination being provoked by some Cause serments with the Blood and makes it first boyl and then coagulate For since Ebullition always causes a greater Attenuation I do not comprehend how that can cause Coagulation Moreover if such a spontaneous Coagulation were necessary after Ebullition Physitians at the beginning of the Distemper would ill apply attenuating Diaphoretics as being a hindrance to that Coagulation and afterwards they would as erroneously prescribe thickning things as Lentils Tragacanth Figgs c. which would cause too great a Coagulation Both which are repugnant to Experience when both the one and the other are successfully made use of in the Cure of this Distemper Nor does the Opinion of Fernelius please me for he according to his Custom deduces occult Celestial Causes in occult Diseases from the Influences of the Stars But how uncertain and how frivolous all those things are which are deduced from those Influxes either by Astrologers or Physitians is apparent from what we have wrote in our Treatise De Peste Lib. 1. Cap. 8. Neither can I approve the Opinion of Sennertus For he proposes three Causes of vitious Fermentation yet by means of that Specific Malignancy which remains in the Small-Pox cannot be explained and why by vertue of that vitious Fermentation procured by those three Causes the Small-Pox should be occasioned rather than other malignant putrid and pestilent Fevers or the Itch St. Anthonies-Fire Cancers or such like Diseases As to the External and Primary Causes of the Small-Pox by which the Internal Humors are moved Physitians agree the chief of them to be 1. A peculiar Disposition and depraved Quality of the Air to which belong the more remarkable Mutations of the Seasons as the hot and moist Constitution of the Spring and Autumn the Southern Winds and warm Constitution of the Winter 2. The Perturbation of the Blood and Humors to which belong immoderate Exercise frequent Bathings Anger Fear and Over-eating c. 3. Contagion for Experience tells us that this Disease is caught by Contagion For out of an infected Body continual Steams flow forth which being received by other Bodies presently like Poyson ferment with the Blood and excite the latent and homogeneal Seeds of the same Distemper and dispose them into the Idea of this Disease and thus those Contaminations flowing forth are not only communicated by immediate touch but at a Distance But by all these Causes whether good or bad Disposition or Quality of the Air perturbation of the Humors or Contagion that Malignant Specific which we observe in the Small-Pox is not sufficiently made out nor wherefore it operates more in these than upon those Subjects and in these than at those Seasons For many times we have observed hot or moist and hot with moist Seasons and Constitutions of the Air many times bad Diet as in Famines and Sieges which has occasioned aâ—… vast Corruption of Humors in the Body many we find continually indulging their Appetites which Willis numbers among the Primary Causes of this Distemper and yet no Small-Pox ensued On the other side in temperate Seasons and in cold Winters they have raged Epidemically among those who have used moderate Diet and fed upon the best of every thing and have seized upon Bodies replenished with good Humors and that many times first of all before any other Body has been ill to communicate the Contagion merely upon some Fright and by the Force of Imagination Seeing then that notwithstanding all the Causes propounded by Physitians the true and Specific Essence of the Malignity which is in the Small-Pox nor the peculiar and determinate Corruption of the Blood nor the Cause and Manner of Specific Fermentation can be explained I think we are rather to conclude that the next Causes of the Small-Pox as well the Internal as the External which move the Internal are occult as are also the Causes of the Pestilence it self and cannot be unfolded by Us. And therefore it is better to acknowledge the Weakness of our Knowledge then to betray our Ignorance by so many Disputes and various Conjectures that are grounded upon no Foundation For who can pretend to give a true and perceptible Reason of so great a Matter For these are in the Number of those Mysteries which the Chief Creator is not pleased to let us know exactly CHAP. IV. Of the Didgnostic Signs THE Small-Pox are not easily discerned before the Wheals themselves betray the Distemper But they appearing never so little then the Sight is easily Judge of the Disease Seeing therefore it is of great moment in reference to the Cure to know before the breaking out of the Wheals whether it be the Small-Pox or no the Signs of their coming out are first to be inquired into and observed The Signs foretelling the Small-Pox to be at hand are various A Fever sometimes more intense sometimes more remise with a low Pulse quick unequal and a Heat for the most part not very violent An Oppression of the Heart with Melancholy and a Palpitation often returning and sometimes a fainting Fit Head-ach Deleriums or Ravings sometimes Epileptic Convulsions frequent Sneezing Sleep more heavy than usual and unquiet Dreams of Thunder Fire and Flames Waking with a Fright difficult Respiration with frequent Sighs continual Gaping Pain in the Back and Loyns and Pulsation in the Spine Heaviness and Weariness of the whole Body a Pricking and as it were Itching in the Skin and in the Nostrils a Red Face Dimness of Sight yet Brightness and Itching of the Eyes Tears without any force sometimes Bleeding at the Nose Swelling of the Face Driness of the Mouth Hoarsness with a little dry Cough trembling of the Extream Parts small Red Spots in the Skin But these Signs are the more certain the more rife the Small-Pox are or if there be any suspition of having caught them as if the Person has been to visit any one that was Sick of that Disease or had been frighted with the Sight of any one newly recovered But there is no certain Sign of the Small-Pox at hand to be taken from the Urine For that in this Distemper the Urine for the most part resembles that of sound People If the Small-Pox besides the outward Skin have seized the Inner Parts then you must judge which Parts they are by the Disturbance of those Parts For if the Stomach be infected it will appear by Vomit and Pain in the Heart
very heartily to the Company about her pale Death came and interrupted her Discourse ANNOTATIONS THIS Rupture was so narrow that it was a wonder how the Intestine could fall through it it being almost impossible to put it back as it was of it self and empty through so narrow a Passage much less distended with Wind. Such a narrow Rupture I once saw before in one that was opened Wherefore they do very ill who endeavour to force back the Guts through such narrow passages like your strolling Hang-men of Mountebanks for that by such a force the Gut may be sooner broken then reduced both Reason and Experience teach us Bursten Guts therefore must be gently handled and first we must endeavour with Cataplasms Fomentations and other proper Topics to dispel the Wind and drive it back and then without any violence to attempt the reducing of the Gut which if they will not do there is no way but dilatation of the Peritonaeum OBSERVATION XL. Difficulty of Urine GErard Driessem a Merchant about fifty Years of Age was troubled with a difficulty of Urine so that his Urine did not only drizzle from him with great difficulty and Pain but also very often came not forth at all The cause was a certain viscous and tenacious Slime which at times falling down in great quantity to the Bladder did so besiege the Sphincter that it stopped both it's own and the passage of the Urine This Slime descending through the passage of the Yard and coming forth was tough and many times might be drawn out in ropes with the Fingers many times it stuck so obstinately to the passage that there was a necessity of loosening it and drawing it forth with a long Silver-Headed-Bodkin this Malady had been familiar to him for many Years and sometimes seized him three four and five times a Year and between the Intervals he voided a great quantity of slimy Flegm many noted Physitians had used several Remedies for the cure of this Malady but all in vain which Physitians vary'd in their opinions concerning the cause and generation of that same tough and slimy Flegm as also about the place from whence it descended so Periodically In the mean while the Patient could neither be cured by others nor by my self The Malady therefore increasing he found the greatest benefit and ease by the following Potion which he took very often and by means of which his Pains were mitigated and his Urine provoked and because it rendered the Urinary Passages Slippery he voided that thick and viscous Flegm more commodiously with more ease and less Pain and in greater quantity â„ž Oyl of sweet Almonds â„¥ j. s. the best Malmsey-wine â„¥ ij Iuice of Pome-Citron newly pressed â„¥ s. mix them for a Potion ANNOTATIONS SEnnertus among other Causes of a Dysury reckons up one not much different from that already rehearsed Many times saith he a white and as it were a milkie Matter is copiously voided with the Urine and causes a heat in making Water which is sometimes voided in so great a quantity that where it settles it fills up half the Chamber-pot and such a voiding of Water many times continues very long Concerning its Generation I have known several varieties of Opinions and that some have taken it for a mattery Substance bred in the Kidneys But if the whole Kidneys should be dissolved into Matter it could not amount to so great a quantity as is sometimes voided every day for several Weeks together My Opinion is that this matter proceeds from Crudity and vitious Concoction first of the Stomach then because the Error of the first Concoction cannot be mended in the second of the Liver where the Chylus and afterwards the Blood is left raw and uncleansed from the Salt and tartarous Parts which ought to be separated in the first Concoction which being afterwards attracted by the Kidneys and transmitted to the Bladder cause Pain in making water especially toward the end while something of the said Matter sticks pertinaciously to the Neck of the Bladder and the Extremity of the Urinary Passage For the Cure of this Malady there are many things very prevalent which temper and dulcifie the Acrimony and render the Urinary Passages slippery to afford a freer Passage for the thicker Matter as Oyl of sweet Almonds newly extracted which is very useful in this case Malmsie-wine the drinking of which alone as Sennertus writes cured a certain Person that was troubled with a terrible Dysury The Decoction of Cammomil-flowers in Cows Milk with which Forestus writes he knew an old Man cured Or that Decoction with which we cured a Child Ob. 7. Also the Decoction of Marsh-mallows Mallows Figs Licorice and the like Fernelius's Syrup of Althea more especially Turpentine mix'd with Sugar and swallowed in a Bolus which cuts the thick Humors attenuates cleanses expels softens and mollifies the Passages OBSERVATION XLI Spitting of Blood MOnsieur Ioannes a Priest of Craneburgh in the Year 1636. February the 16th sent me this Letter Doctor THE Fame of your Knowledg and Experience haâ—… over-rul'd me to desire your Advice in my Distemper For a long time a violent Cough has troubled me which will hardly permit me to rest moreover about a Month since this Cough was accompanied with a spitting of frothy Blood which ever since I have continually spit sometimes in a less sometimes greater quantity which Spitting is very troublesome to me I have lost my Stomach so that I can eat nothing unless it be some small Trifle mix'd with Vinegar or some other Acid. If you have any proper Remedy I beg you to impart it to us Your most Devoted Ioannes Sacerdos The same day I sent him this Answer Reverend Sir I Received your Letter to which according to the shortness of the time I send you this short Answer you have been long troubled with a sharp and salt Defluction upon your Lungs from whence your vehement and continued Cough has derived it self At length some Vein of the Lungs being opened by the great quantity of distilling Humors or broken by the force of the Cough pours out that Blood which you spit out frothy from your Lungs This Malady cannot be cured unless the descent of the Catarhs be prevented and the Cough allay'd to which purpose I have here sent you some Remedies First seven Pills to take to morrow Morning which will gently purge you Secondly A Conditement of which you are to take after you have purged the quantity of a Nutmeg Morning Noon and Night for several days together Thirdly A Looch to lick when your Cough afflicts you Fourthly Lozenges to let melt in your Mouth as often as you please as well in the Day as Night-time To these four I have added a little Bag what is in it you must put in a new earthen Pipkin and heat it over the Fire without any Moisture then put it into the Bag again and lay it to your Head as hot as you can endure it letting it lye
one or two Hours and this you must do twice or thrice a day When you take this off put on a woollen Cap well fum'd with Mastich and Cloves bind a warm Napkin about it to the end that by this means your Head being over cold and weak may be again heated corroborated and dry'd that so the Catarh be stopped from further descent which done the remaining Cure will be easily accomplished I am well assured that by reason of the Wars and your continual quartering of Souldiers you cannot live with those Conveniences about you as you ought to have nevertheless you are to take the best care of your Diet you can therefore you must keep your self in a warm Place and more especially to preserve your Head from all manner of Cold. As to your Diet abstain from all manner of salt and smoaked Meats and all others of hard Digestion and Nutriment more especially from all Acids as Vinegar Iuice of Limons sowre Apples sowre Wine and every thing else that has any Acidity in it for all Acids are hurtful to the Lungs Broths made of Mutton Lamb Veal Hens Cocks and the Flesh themselves boil d with Rosemary Marjoram Barley cleansed and stoned Raisins potch'd Eggs and Goats Milk and in a Word all sweet things are proper If the Malady do not yield to these things send me back word of the State of your Disease Yours to Command I. de Diemerbroeck The Medicaments which I prescribed him were these â„ž Of the Mass of Pill Cochiae ℈ j. s. Diagredion gr v. for seven Pills â„ž Red Coral prepared Blood-stone Trochischs of seal'd Earth an ℈ ij Flowers of Sulphur Ê’j Olibanum Tragacanth Spodium Harts-horn burnt â—…n ℈ j. Conserve of Red Roses â„¥ ij Codigniach â„¥ j. s. Nicholas's Rest Ê’j s. Syrup of Poppy q. s. Mix them for a Conditement â„ž Syrup of Iujubes of Colts foot of Licorice an â„¥ j. of Poppy Looch Sarum an â„¥ j. s. Mix them for a Looch â„ž Heads of white Poppy n â— v. Cut them small and boil them half an hour in common Water q. s. Strain them very hard with the Straining boil White-sugar â„¥ iiij to the Consistence of a Lozenge adding at the end Powder of the Root of Althea ℈ j. s. of Licorice slic'd Ê’j Flowers of Sulphur ℈ ij Red Coral prepared true Bolearmoniac an ℈ j. Make Tablets according to Art â„ž Herbs Marjoram m. j. Rosemary Bitony Flowers of red Roses Melilot an m. s. Cloves Ê’j Nutmegs Cummin-seed an Ê’jj Beat them into a gross Powder and then add Millet-seed m. iiij Salt m. iij. Mix them together and put them into a large linnen Bag. When he had used these Remedies for eight days he wrote me word that his Coughing and Spitting of Blood were very much abated but not quite cured Therefore to perfect the Cure I wrote him word to continue his Pills Looch and Conditement and withal sent him the following Prescription â„ž Roots of the greater Cumfrey Snake-weed Tormentil Fennel an â„¥ s Licorice slic'd Ê’vj Herbs Hyssop Colts-foot Scabious Herb Fluellin Plantain Betony Rosemary an m. j Sage Flowers of red Roses an m. j. Head of white Poppies cut small n o iiij Raisins unstoned Ê’iiij Dates n o ix Decoction of Barley q. s. Boil to an Apozeme of lb iij. First let him purge with his Pills and make use of Looch let him take his Conditement Morning and Evening and drink a Draught of his Apozeme after it about the end of March he wrote me word that he was quite cured of his Cough and Spitting of Blood that he slept very well and could eat and gave me many Thanks for my Advice ANNOTATIONS ALL spitting of Blood out of the Veins of the Lungs threatens great Danger and therefore ought to be cured with great speed and prudence As Benedict Faventius observes If a Vein says he be broken with Coughing and Blood spit out of the Lungs it will never be consolidated but with great difficulty and care of the Physitian This Cure is more easily or with more difficulty accomplished according to the variety of Causes the Vehemency and Diuturnity of the Distemper and the natural Strength of the Lungs affected But among other Causes this is one when Nature endeavours to expel by the violent force of the Cough the Humors stoping the spiritual Passages for by that extraordinary Violence there is a force put upon the Organs of Respiration so that they become very much extended with their Vessels and sometimes broken and then the Blood comes away with the Spittle Such was the Blood-spitting that troubled our Patient which was very dangerous but less then if it had been occasioned by some ill Disposition of the Lungs or Corrosion of the Vessels or any such like Cause However had the Distemper persisted any longer the Vessels without doubt would have been corroded by the Acrimony of the distilling Humors and the Strength of the Bowel would have fail'd and then Suppuration Consumption Rottenness a Fever and several other Maladies of difficult Cure and for the most part mortal would have ensued But because it was not come to that and because the Disease had been of no long standing and the Patient was of sufficient strength the Cure was fortunately performed and much sooner than was expected OBSERVATION XLII Suppression of the Secondines and Courses THE Wife of Peter Vleys-houwer the sixth of March miscarried presently after her Secondines Courses Urine and Evacuations of Excrement stopped which exposed her to imminent danger especially when the Medicaments given her by the Midwife availed nothing The ninth of March which was the fourth day after she had miscarried I was sent for and presently prescribed her these things â„ž Roots of round Birthwort Dittany Valerian Briony Masterwort Fennel an Ê’iij Herbs Mugwort Peniroyal Tansie Feverfew Savin an m. j. Seed of Parsley Lovage wild Carrots Ê’ij red Vetches â„¥ j. s. White-wine q. s. Boil them for an Apozeme of lb j. s. â„ž Of this Decoction â„¥ v. Leaves of Senna cleansed Ê’iij Best Rhubarb Ê’j s. Aniseseed Ê’j Choice Cinamon ℈ j. Make an Infusion for four hours then strain them very hard and add to the Straining Oyl of Amber ix Drops for a Draught After she had took this she purged gently and her Urine and Courses came down in great Plenty and her Secondines came forth by Piace meals and thus by this one Medicament she escaped a very great danger OBSERVATION XLIII A Wound in the Brain with a Pistol-shot MR. Vane an English man and Ensign of a Company a strong young man about twenty five years of Age at the Siege of Schenk Sconce in the Year 1636. was wounded in the â—…ead with a Pistol Shot a little Bullet entring through the inner Corner of his Right-Eye without hurting the Eye and passing through the Substance of the Brain in a streight Line to the upper Bottom of the fore-part of the Head on that Side in that Place stopp'd and stuck under the
after they asswage the Pains and carry away noxious Humors Paraeus tells us of one who when all other Remedies would not prevail was at length cured with drinking â„¥ iiij of the Oyl of sweet Almonds mix'd with White-wine and Pellitory-wall-water and then swallowing a leaden Bullet smear'd over with Quick-silver This we also saw our selves of a Trooper who being troubled frequently with the Cholic swallowed three or four Pistol Bullets which coming out again he was presently rid of his Distemper OBSERVATION LI. A Wound in the Head THomas Gravener about sixty years old but a good strong Man of his age a Trooper under Captain Conyers an English Officer upon the fourteenth of November playing with some others in the Lieutenants Quarters by what Misfortune I know not fell backward and broke the hinder Part of his Head against the Pavement which made a slight Wound in the Skin which the Chyrurgeon slighted and only laid some sort of Plaister to it But immediately after the Fall the Trooper grew sick at his Stomach and had an Inclination to Vomit besides he had a slight giddy Pain in his Head yet not so but that he walked the Streets for the three or four first days but upon the sixth day his Face and all his Head began to swell very much The twenty fourth day of November and the eleventh after his Fall about Evening I was sent for I found the Patient very weak with his Face so swell'd that he could not open his Eyes for the Swelling and under his Eyes were black and blew Spots Thereupon having examined the whole Case more diligently from the beginning of the Fall I concluded he would dye in regard that by the Signs his Head seemed to me to be cleft and that the Blood being extravasated between the Meninxes and the Cranium was there putrified and that therefore this Blood which the Chyrurgeon should have drawn out at first by a Perforation of the Cranium would be the Cause of his Death The Chyrurgeons therefore that had him in Cure Mr. Edmunds and his Son observing their Mistake as also the Troopers Wife and Friends earnestly desired that the Operation might yet be try'd and notwithstanding all my Perswasions to the contrary I stood by while it was done Thereupon that Evening the Hair being taken off and a Cross-like Incision made in the place affected the Cranium was laid bare to a good breadth The next day the Tents being taken and the Wound more narrowly look'd into we found a long Fissure in the Skull which Cranium was immediately trepan'd But then we found the Blood which the Wound had bled sticking to the thick Meninx not coagulated or putrified but altogether dry'd up so that it stuck like a clammy Powder the more close to the Meninx and Cranium which was a most certain Sign of Death by reason that the Blood so dry'd could in no manner flow forth So that upon the twenty sixth of November he fell into a deep Sleep and the next day he dy'd ANNOTATIONS COntusions and Wounds in the Head are never to be made slight of For sometimes they deceive the quickest Eyes so that such as seem to be nothing dangerous bring a Man into the greatest hazard of his Life We have observ'd some who after the tenth nay fourteenth and twentieth day after a slight Wound in the Head have felt little or no pain yet of a suddain have been taken with an Apoplexy Convulsions or some terrible Distemper which contrary to expectation has ended their Days Thus a Servant of the Sieur Morignan a French Gentleman falling from his Horse upon his Head had no outward Wound to be seen the first day his Head aked and he was so very Giddy that he could not stand from the second to the twelfth he felt no harm but went about his business The twelfth day he complain'd of a Giddiness of his Head the fourteenth about noon he fell down with an Apoplexy and within a few hours Expir'd In the same manner a Servant of Captain Lucas a Captain of Horse in a Scuffle among certain Souldiers received a slight blow upon the Head with a Cudgel whence ensued a very great swelling without any wound for the first few days he was Giddy after that he complained of a Heaviness of his Head the thirty second day an Epilepsy took him and the forty sixth after the blow he Dyed Convulsive Valeriola also tells a Story of a Woman that having received a very slight Wound with a Pot in her Forehead for two days seemed to aile little or nothing The third day a terrible Fever seiz'd her her face swelled all over with a Redness and Inflammation soon after a Delirium and Convulsion afflicted her to all which Evils upon the fifth day Death put a final end Her Head being open'd there appear'd a Chink in her Skull which was hardly conspicuous a very great Inflammation within the Skull the hard Meninx swelled black and blew and covered with a great quantity of Putrefaction In such cases therefore it is better to lay bare the Skull at first and if need be to perforate then by lingring to expose the Patient to mortal danger OBSERVATION LII A Fissure of the Skull PEter ab Ewjick a Trooper under Captain Conyers about thirty four Years of Age being talking to the Lieutenant with his Hat off in the Yard belonging to his quarters a Servant of the House threw down out of an upper Window a peice of Wood of ten or twelve Pound weight which fell accidentally upon the Troopers Head Immediately the Trooper fell down Speechless and was carry'd into the next Room for dead where for an hours space he appeared so Apoplectic that every Body thought he would have dy'd at length he came to himself but rav'd all that day and the next Night the Chyrurgeon that was sent for perceiving nothing but a slight superficial Wound thought there was no danger and promised to cure him in three or four days However Mr. Cooper not confiding in that Chyrurgeon upon the third day desired me to see him I found him without Pain sound in his judgment with a slight Wound in the fore-part of his Head yet hardly Penetrating his Eyes also were surrounded with black and blew so that so few Symptoms appearing the Chyrurgeon and all the standers-by made slight of the business But I having examined the business from the beginning certainly affirmed that the Skull was either broken or slit and therefore that it was absolutely necessary to make a preforation as soon as possible that the Extravasated Blood might be let out and that there was no dallying till more terrible Symptoms ensued when Art and Industry would be too late so that at length my Advice was followed First therefore after we had loosen'd his Belly with a Glister the same Evening upon the sinister Bone of the Bregma an Incision large enough was made in the form of the Letter T. and the Skull triangularly
and Sternutories Hence says Hippocrates Sneezing frees the Person that is troubled with a Hickup But if these things nothing avail and that the sharp Matter will not be thus removed then the Acrimony of it is either to be mitigated thus in Forestus we read that a certain old Woman when no other Remedies would prevail was cured with Looch Sanum or else to be concocted and mitigated together To which purpose a Decoction of Camomil-flowers and Seeds of Dill Cumin Figs or drinking of Malmsey or other soft Wine neat and pure Or else the Matter is to be concocted and at the same time the acute Sense of the Stomach is somewhat to be blunted and then Treacle Mithridate and chiefly Philonium are mainly contributory Sometimes we read of Hickups cured by suddain Frights and Variola confirms the same OBSERVATION LV. A Wound in the Head and an opening of the Skull with a Trepan LAmbert N. a Dutch Gentleman about twenty four Years of Age Young and strong the seventh of March as he was managing a sprightly Horse was unawares thrown out of his Saddle and knockt the hinder part of his Head against the Carriage of a great Gun yet so that no Wound appeared outwardly Presently after his fall he fell a Vomiting and was taken with an extraordinary dizziness which ceasing for some time he mounted again and rode home But no sooner was he alighted in the Stable but being again taken with a dizziness he fell down upon the Flower and his memory being as it were quite lost he neither knew what had befallen him nor how he fell from his Horse nor where he was At the same time a Camp Chyrurgeon being sent for after he had shav'd off the Hair behind the left Ear somewhat upward where the Patient complained of no Pain made a slight incision which no way concerned the Pericranium and the next day took about a pint of Blood out of his left Arm. The twelfth of March the Pains increasing I was sent for at what time I found that the Patient complained of most sharp Pains in his Head yet there was no Fever in the place affected besides the Wound which the Chyrurgeon had made I perceived a slight and soft Tumour so that by the feeling a Man might easily conjecture a depression or Fracture of the Skull the Chyrurgeon had hitherto laid on a defensive of Bolearmoniac whites of Eggs and Vinegar mixt together for fear of an Inflammation which because it was misapply'd in this case I threw away and ordered Linnen Cloaths four doubl'd and dipt in the following Fomentation and gently squeezed to be clapt warm over all his Head and to be shifted three or four times a day â„ž Betony Rosemary Thyme Sage Marjoram Vervain an M. j s. Flowers of Stocchas Camomil Melilot an M. s. Lawrel berries Comin seed an Ê’iij White-wine q. s boil them according to Art to lb iij. add to the straining Spirit of Wine â„¥ vj. mix them for a fomentation But in regard the Patient had not gone to Stool in four days I gave him a gentle Purge which gave him five Stools the same Evening after the fomentation several times applied appeared in the place affected a Tumour about the bigness of half a Hens-Egg which being perforated there flow'd out Black Blood therefore the next day sending for a more skilful Chyrurgeon I advised him to open the Skull But the Patient and his Friends being extreamly against it we staid two days longer till the fifteenth of March which was the ninth day from the fall by which time there appeared in the same place a Tumour bigger then the former so that then with the Patients consent I ordered the Skull to be laid bare about the Evenings and in regard the Wound was near the temporal Muscle there was an Incision made cross-wise to the very Bone it self somewhat toward the hinder part of the Head by the Lambdoidal Suture presently gushed out a large quantity of Blood black and coagulated which was expelled by the strength of Nature through the Lambdoidal Suture which by the Incision we had in part laid bare and had stuck between the Cranium and the Pericranium the Cranium thus laid bare and the Pericranium scraped the Wound was filled with dry Wool the next Night the Pain being somewhat mitigated the Patient slept a little the next day the Cranium was Trepan'd but scarce a Dram of Blood flowed out upon the opening of it which till then had stuck between the Cranium and the Hard Meninx and by this time was in some Measure coagulated from thence I judged the Patient to be in great danger when I found coagulated Blood and believ'd there might be more which still lying hid under the Cranium could not come forth and for that the Meninx being gently squeezed nothing followed The seventeenth of March a Fever seiz'd him the next Night followed Convulsions so strong that four robust stout Men could hardly hold his Arms and his Thighs Moreover he slept not at all raved altogether was very thirsty and when Drink was offer'd him Drank very greedily the next day he remain'd in the same Condition so that because of his Delirium and his Convulsions his Wound could not be bound up thus raving he both Dunged and Pissed in his Bed and more then that he bit off a peice of the tip of his Tongue with his Teeth of the Pain whereof when he came to himself he very much complained these three mortal Signs the Delirium the Fever the Convulsions continued till the twentieth of March at what time the Convulsions remitted but the Fever and raving contiued that day the Chyrurgeon with a flat obtuse and oblong Instrument which I ordered to be provided on purpose compressed the Meninx a little and between the Meninx and the Cranium thrust in his Instrument about the breadth of two Fingers separating the Meninx from the Cranium by depressing it every way round about to the end that if any coagulated Blood lay there concealed it might the more conveniently be evacuated but when he put down his Instrument upon the Meninx toward the Back-part by chance he litt upon the place where the cause of all the mischeif recided out of which there came out about half an ounce of black Blood purulent and watry The twenty first twenty second and twenty third of March the same Instrument being every day thrust in a good quantity of Blood and watry putrified Matter was brought away in the mean time the Delirium abated very much and the Patient took several naps The twenty fourth the Meninx being pressed downward nothing came out then the Delirium was very slight and the Patient rising out of his Bed sat two hours by the Fire then also the flesh began to grow up from the lower Bone about the Meninx in the hole of the Cranium he could hardly eat because of the Pain in his Tongue of which he had bit of the tip with his
Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar â„¥ j Soft and whitish Bedellium Ê’ij Powder of Feverfew Ê’j s. Myrrh ℈ j. Mix them for a Plaister Forestus affirms that a Plaister of Galbanum alone has done Miracles but that he had found by daily Experience the extraordinary benefit of the following Magisterial Emplaster which he spreads upon Leather edg'd about with Galbanum to make it stick the better â„ž Gallia Moscata Alipta Moscata Storax Calam. Pure Laudanum Mastic an â„¥ Lignum Aloes Xylobalsamum Galangal Cyperus Carpobalsamum an Ê’iij Red Roses Ê’j s. New Wax lb. s. Turpentine q. s. Make a Plaister according to Art OBSERVATION LXVII A Burstenness in the Groin with a Gangrene THomas Adeler an English Trooper about sixty years of age had had a burstenness in his left Groin for many years In the Year 1637. in September the Gut which fell down into the Burstenness being distended with a great quantity of Wind hapned to break so that the Ordure fell down into the void Space of the Burstenness This presently caused a Gangrene of the Part with an intollerable Stench by which means the Part being putrified and broken the Ordure of the Belly came forth at that Hole never at the Fundament Being sent for though I thought him incurable yet I ordered Spirit of Wine with Mel Rosatum and Oyntment Egyptiacum to be applied to the Part till the Gangrenous Parts were separated from the sound Parts Then we found that the Gut was not only broken but quite broken off the one Part from the other and that the upper Part hung out and gave passage to the Excrement The end of this Intestine afterwards grew fleshy and acquired a kind of a fleshy Ring and this Ring cleaved afterwards so fast to the neighbouring Flesh so that for the future the Intestine remained always fix'd and open in that Part and gave passage to the Excrement So that we ordered him to carry a little brass Pot so ordered and hung as to give him the least trouble that might be and thus in all other Parts sound and healthy he walk'd abroad where-ever he pleased and in nine years that he was forced to carry about him that troublesome Burthen he was never sick ANNOTATIONS THis is a tare and remarkable Example I never thought before that a broken Gut could grow to the adjoyning Flesh in the Groyn till I was a Witness of it in this Patient True it is that if a Gut happen to break among the fleshy Muscles of the Abdomen such a Coalition may sometimes happen as Plater observes A certain Captain says he being wounded in his Belly voided his Excrements through a Pipe which was left there after the Wound was cured and was for many years afterward alive and well The Cause of which when I examined I found that Wounds of the Guts if they seem to trace the fleshy Portions of the Muscles of the Abdomen after the Lips of the Wounds of the Guts and muscly Flesh are glutinated on both sides there may be a Passage made for the Excrement to come forth and be prevented from falling into the Cavity of the Abdomen and that those Wounds although they cannot be consolidated yet they are not Mortal which though very seldom happens sometimes in other Parts as in the Bladder Iohn Hornung also a Physician of Heydenheim tells a Story of a Country Man whose right Gut upon a Wound in the Abdomen came forth opened with a broad Wound nor was it put back by the Chyrurgeon but the Wound of the Abdomen being cured hung out as long as the Man lived retaining its natural Colour yet somewhat more thick and more fleshy and through this Passage it was that the Excrement came always forth with an extraordinary Stench forsaking the common Road of the Fundament OBSERVATION LXVIII A Pining Consumption caused by a vitiated Stomach MOnsieur de Nassau a Captain of Horse in the Flower of his Age in the Year 1637. during the Siege of Breda in September as he lay in his Bed all in a Sweat hearing some Troops of Horse march by his Window leap'd out of his Bed opened his Casement and stood looking out for some time and by that time became suddenly overcool'd by a North Wind at that time cold and tempestuous fell into a violent Distemper Presently he complained of an extraordinary Griping in his Belly about the Region of his Stomach he had also withal a slight Fever with a violent Cough which brought up much clammy flegmatick ill-coloured Matter yet without any Pain in his Breast Several of the most eminent Physicians were sent for who by his Spittle his Cough and other Symptoms concluded that his Disease was a real Consumption and that incurable and told the Prince of Orange that he would suddenly dye As for the Pain in his Belly those they unanimously agreed to be the Cholic Passion caused by the suddain Cold. To asswage this Pain which they call'd the Cholic they used several Remedies for a long time which gave ease sometimes but never cur'd which they affirmed was impossible to be done To abate his Cough they made him an Issue in his Left-arm and gave him the following Apozeme to take for many Weeks â„ž China Roots the best â„¥ j. Leaves of Scabious Colts-foot Betony Pimâ—…ernel Plantain an m. j. Cordial Flowers an one small Handful ston'd Raisins â„¥ j. Licorice shav'd Ê’ij Anise-seed ℈ iiij Boil them in Barley water of the second Decoction q. s. to lb ij For an Apozeme For an ordinary Looch they gave him equal Parts of Syrup of Poppy and Cumfrey Also they prescribed him a cold Diatragacanth in Tablets and to loosen his Belly they gave him this small Potion â„ž Rhubarb choice Ê’j Yellow Saunders ℈ s. Decoction of Barley â„¥ iij. Infuse them all Night and to the Straining add Manna of Calabria â„¥ s. For a Potion This gave him one or two Stools Now when they had had the Gentleman two Months and a half and all their Physick did no good insomuch that the Gentleman was reduced to Skin and Bone and his Strength every day more and more decay'd they would give him no more Physic but gave him over for incurable Then I was thought of and the Gentleman was brought from Breda to Nimeghen in a Man of War The Gentleman gave me a full Accompt of his Distemper and what had been done to him and shewed me the Receits that had been prescribed him and which he had taken So that when I had considered all things I could not be of those Physicians Opinion For by his Spittle and Cough he shewed no Signs of a Consumption for though he brought up tough and ill-coloured Stuff yet neither was it Matter nor Blood The Pain of his Stomach was no Cholic as being fixed in his Stomach and not accompanied with Wind but twitching the Ventricle with extream Pains by Intervals not wandring through the Guts Therefore I judged the Cause of this Pain to be a
engenders the Stone and causes the Gout is the Sal Tartar which is more sharp and four times more abounding in Rhenish-wine than in French or Canary or any other Wine which tartareous Salt not being well digested in some Bodies is separated from the Mass of Blood and with the Serum carried to the Kidneys and so hardens into Stones and being expell'd into the Joynts causes most dreadful Torments For the Nature of Salts is by corroding other Bodies to reduce them into Atoms and associate to themselves This Corrosion is the Cause of the Gout for while the tartarous Salt corrodes the nervous and membranous Parts and endeavours to associate them to its self those cruel Pains are excited which are mitigated by an Afflux of watry Humors for Salt dissolv'd with much moisture looses its Acrimony But you 'l say why does not this Salt cause as great Pains in the Kidneys as in the Joynts because the most subtle and acrimonious part of it is dissolved by the continual Passage of the Urine and carried away with the Urine through the Bladder but the thick gravelly and earthly Substance remains which does not offend so much by its Acrimony as by its Bulk and roughness Now the reason why the German Wines abound with Tartar is because the very Soil of Germany it self where the Vines grow aboundeth with Tartar nor is there any Plant which sucks up the salt and tartarous Parts of the Earth more than the Vine And therefore it is that in many Places of Moravia Austria Bohemia and Hungaria where the Soil is such that most Men are troubled with the Gout or Stone in the Kidneys and Bladder or both Lastly that Wine engenders the Gout is apparent from hence for that the Forbearance of VVine cures it Of which the Physicians bring many Examples and M. Donatus himself confesses that he was cured of the Gout by leaving off VVine for two years OBSERVATION LXX An Extream Pain under the Sternon-Bone LIeutenant More in the Flower of his Age in Ianuary felt a most terrible Pain which extended it self in a right Line from the top of the Aspera Arteria to the upper Orifice of the Stomach all along the Sternon-bone and so cruelly tormented the Person that he could not move himself one way nor other He neither had any Cough or difficulty of Breathing his Lungs and Aspera Arteria were perfectly free nor did his Gullet pain him in swallowing neither lastly was there any thing to be seen outwardly The Pain lay under the Sternon where it is fastned to the Mediastrinum or in the Membrane annexed to it withinside which was thus occasioned The Patient the Evening before had been hard drinking a strong sort of French Wine at a great Supper and with that and a very great Fire all the time in the Room had over-heated himself to a great degree After which going home at Midnight in a Sweat of a suddain by the way he was taken with a violent Cold for it freezed very hard hence the Pores being presently shut the hot and sharp Vapors being condensed and congealed stuck to the inner Membrane of the Sternon-bone which almost numb'd that part with the sharpness of the pain that was still encreasing by the motion of the Breast For the Cure of this Malady I loosened his Body with a Glister and then prescribed him this Sudorific to take warm ℞ Treacle ℈ iiij Extract of Carduus Ben. and Angelica an ℈ j. English Saffron gr vj. Of Treacle-water ℥ ij Oyl of Anise gr iiij Mix them for a Potion Upon this he sweat very well but the pain continued as before After he had sweat I applied the following Cere-cloth to the place affected ℞ Powder of Castor Cloves Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. Galbanum dissolved in Wine ℥ s. Melilot Oxicroceum ʒiij Mix them and make a Cere-cloth to be spread upon Leather as long as the Part affected four Fingers broad and anoint the same with Oyl of Nutmegs distilled After this Cere-cloth had stuck six or seven hours to the Part the pain began to abate very much so that the Patient could move himself with more ease The next day he took a Purge and had five Stools which done after the Cere-cloth had stuck on three days the pain went quite off and the Gentleman went abroad well in Health But afterwards in February having over-heated himself with drinking of Spanish Wine the same Cere-cloth cured him again in three days OBSERVATION LXXI The Head-ach PEter Ioannis an Ale-brewers Servant a strong Fellow in Ianuary when it freezed very hard was taken with a terrible pain in his Head otherwise ailing nothing by reason of which pain he could take no Rest night nor day for several Days and Nights together which not only caused the loss of his Stomach but also a Delirium nevertheless the Patient was so obstinate that he would take no Physic only by much perswasion he would admit of Topics Thereupon for present ease I prescribed the following Fomentation with which being warm I ordered his Head to be fomented and Napkins four times doubled and dipt in the Fomentation to be laid all over his Head and to be shifted as they grow cold and this is to be continued all the Night long ℞ Rosemary Vervain Betony Thyme an m. j. Marjoram m. j. s. Sage m s. Flowers of Cammomil and Melilot an m. j. of Dill and Stoechas an m. s. Seeds of Cummin and Dill Lawrel Berries an ℥ s. White-wine q. s. Boil them to lb iij. To the Straining add Spirit of Wine ℥ iiij For a Fomentation The next day the pain was much abated but in regard the Patient refused all manner of Physic the Fomentation was continued for two days by which time his Sleep returned and the pain went almost all off only some remainder of pain in his Fore-head a little above his Nose with some Obstruction of his Nostrils which proceeding from a tough Flegm closely adhering to the Ethmoids-bone I prescribed him a sneezing Medicine of the Juice of the Root of Betony which when he had drawn up into his Nostrils first opened with a Quill he voided from his Palate and Nostrils a great quantity of tough Flegm and so was quite freed from his intollerable pain ANNOTATIONS I Confess this Course of curing without any Evacuation or Diversion preceding was not so safe for that the flegmatic Humors collected in the Brain and attenuated by the hot Fomentation might have easily fallen upon some noble Bowel not without great danger but in regard the great abundance of Humors threatned either an Apoplexy or a Delirium or a Lethargy and the Intensness of the Pain a Fever and for that the Patient refused to take any Physic not so much as a Glister nor would suffer Blood-letting I was forced for the prevention of greater Mischiefs to proceed as I did to Topics remembring the Saying of Celsus 'T is no matter whether the Remedy be safe when there is no
the Nerves or too much Relaxation so that being oppressed with weight they are extended with Pains but this sort of Gout is not so terrible For the second Cause of the Gout proceeds from the salt sharp and tartarous Humors separated from the Blood and thrust forward upon the Joynts Therefore says Sennertus I must conclude that a sharp salt subtil Humor nearest to the Nature of salt Spirits is the Cause of the Gout Let any Man call it by what other Name he please Choler or Flegm mixed with Choler Salt or Tartar so the thing be rightly understood In vain therefore Physicians have hitherto sought for the Cause of the Gout in the Heat and Drougth of Choler or the Moisture and Cold of Flegm for they are not the first but the second Qualities which induce those Pains that is the Salt and the Acrimony which corrode and gnaw those Parts Therefore says Hippocrates 't is not hot cold moist and dry that have the acting Power but bitter and salt sweet and acid insipid and sharp which if rightly tempered together are no way troublesome but when alone and separated one from the other then they give the Vexation and shew themselves c. In the Cure of the first in regard the Cause proceeds from a depraved Disposition of the Brain therefore the Brain is to be evacuated and corroborated to prevent these Excrements from gathering any more in that place The Parts affected also are to be corroborated with Topics warming the Parts dissipating and drying up the crude Humors In the Cure of the hot Gout the salt Humors are to be evacuated and purged away by inward Medicaments before they be pushed forward into the Joynts and that their Generation may be prevented Topics also must be made use of to temper the Acrimony of the salt Humors to dissolve dissipate and evacuate by transpiration those Humors the Forms of which I shall give in another place OBSERVATION XCIV A Pain in the Stomach with Vomiting PEtronella Beekman a Maid about twenty seven or twenty eight years of age the nineteenth of Iune was taken with an intolerable Pain in the upper part of her Belly which extended it self sometimes to the Right sometimes to the Left but most to the Sides She had a Vomiting likewise sometimes more gentle sometimes vehement which brought up all her Meat Sometimes her vehement Vomiting brought a Pint or a Pint and a half of black Water with some tough Flegm At the top of this Water swam certain little Bodies about the bigness of a Filberd in Colour and Consistence resembling Butter When these came up she had some ease for two or three hours but then her pain returned again She had no Fever no Tumor in her Spleen no Obstruction in her Kidneys and she made Water without trouble but very thick neither did she void any Gravel either before or after nor was there any Distemper to be perceived in her Womb where all things proceeded according to Nature nor had bad Diet been the cause of her Distemper but what that buttery Substance should be I could not certainly tell for my Life only I conjectured that it might be some corrupt Choler preternaturally chang'd into that Substance However the first thing I did was to stop her Vomiting to which purpose I caused her Stomach to be anointed with Oyl of Nutmegs and applied a warm Cataplasm to it of Mint Red Roses Nutmegs Cloves Mastich Olibanum sowre Ferment and Vinegar of Roses but all to no purpose The next day her Pains and Vomiting having very much weakned her I gave her a corroborating Medicament of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Treacle and Cinnamon-water and Syrup of Limons equal parts to take frequently in a Spoon which stay'd with her The twenty first of Iune I applied to the Region of her Stomach a corroborating Plaister of Tacamahacca Galbanum Cloves Benjamin and the like The twenty second I gave her a gentle Purging Draught which she presently brought up again then I ordered her a Glister which gave her two or three Stool but her cruel Pain and Vomiting continued still The twenty fourth I gave her one Scruple of Pill Ruffiae which stay'd with her and gave her three Stools about Evening and then because the Plaister was troublesome I took it off and applied in the Room a Linnen Quilt filled with Mint Wormwood Sage Flowers of Cammomil Melilot Dill Nutmegs Cumin-seed Fennel and Dill-seed which Quilt was boiled in strong Wine and applied to her Stomach The twenty eighth she took another Glister The twenty ninth about night I gave her two Scruples of Philonium Romanum prepared with Euphorbium in a little Wine which caused her to sleep that Night four hours whereas she had not slept till then from the beginning of her Distemper the next day her Pain returned nevertheless the Philonium seemed to have endeavoured some Concoction for that she began to belch which gave her some ease wherefore about Evening I gave her two Scruples of Philonium The first of Iuly she belched more freely therefore that Evening I gave her Philonium again The next day her Pains abated and her Vomiting ceased and at Noon she supp'd a little Broth which was the first Nourishment she had taken since her Sickness Iuly the third she took Pill Ruffiae to loosen her Belly The fourth of Iuly her Pains encreasing I prescribed her an Amigdalate but she brought it up again Therefore the sixth of Iuly I gave her two Scruples and a half of Philonium which caused her to rest indifferently The next day her Pains abated so that at night the same Dose of Philonium was again given her as also the next Evening The ninth of Iuly in the Morning she took Pill Russiae and in the Evening Philonium again and so for three Evenings more one after another by which means her Pains and Vomiting ceased her Appetite returned and she recovered her Health The twenty third of November she was again taken with the same Pains and Vomiting thereupon after I had purged her Body with Pills I gave her Philonium again which gave her ease and so continuing the use of Philonium for twelve Evenings together and loosning her Body every day with Pills at length I mastered the Obstinate Disease so that for six years together I knew her safe and sound from that and all other Distempers OBSERVATION XCV A Bastard Intermitting Tertian Ague HErman N. in the Vigor of his Age in the beginning of March was taken with a Bastard intermitting Tertian Ague which began with a great Coldness and ended in a violent Heat it came every other day but at uncertain hours sometimes sooner sometimes later During the Fit his Head ach'd violently and he was very faint his Stomach was gone and his Strength much wasted After he had taken many things in vain from other Physicians coming to me I gave him half a Dram of lucid Aloes reduced into Pills which gave him five Stools afterwards I
the Pain anoint the Fore-head Temples and Top of the Head with Martiate or Alabastrin Oyntment mixed with a sixth part of Oyl of Dill or a Cataplasm of Flowers of Cammomil Melilot and Dill adding a little Nutmeg and Saffron with as much of the Crum of White-bread and White-wine as is sufficient and lay it between two Linnen Rags to the Temples and Forehead but beware of all Narcotics XII For the Corroboration of the Head and the rest of the Bowels and Diminution of the Flegm External and Internal Medicaments are proper and a convenient Diet. â„ž Roots of Calamus Aromatic Elecâ—…m pane Fennel an â„¥ s. Galangale Ê’iij Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Hyssop Baum Thyme an M. j. Sage Fowers of Cammomil Staechas an M. s. Seed of Fennel Aniâ—…e Caroways an Ê’s Iuniper-berries Ê’vj Raisins cleansed â„¥ ij Common Water â—…nd Whiteâ—…ine equal Parts Boil them anâ—… make an Apozem to lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Staechas â„¥ ij or iij. If after he has taken this there requires more Exsiccation still the same Simples may be boiled in a Decoction of 〈◊〉 Sassapeâ—…il or Sassafras which will make the Medicine more effectual Let him continue this Decoction for some time or if at length it prove distastful let him often take of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambra ℈ iiij Aromatic Rosatum ℈ ij Ginger condited Conserve of Flowers of Sage and Rosemary an â„¥ s. Syrup of Staechas q. s. For a Conditment XIII And in regard that Topics are of great use to corroborate the Head and fetch down cold Humors therein remaining let him anoint his Temples and fore-part of the Head upon the Coronal Suture with this Liniment â„ž Oil of Nutmegs pressed Ê’j Oils of Thyme Rosemary Dill disâ—…illed an ℈ j. Mix them for a Liniment After this Anointing put upon the Head the following Quilt â„ž Leaves of Rosemary and Marjoram an Ê’s Flowers of Melilot Red Roses and Lavender an Ê’j Root of Florence Orrice Nutmegs Cloves Benjamin an ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt Let him wear this a Month or two upon is Head XIV Let the Patient keep a proper Diet live in an Air moderately hot Let his Food be Meats of good Juice hot and easie of Diâ—…estion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram Stone-Parsly Sage Betony Hysop Pepper Ginger and other Spices His Drink small Wine or Mede or midling Ale Let him not sleep long and use moderate Exercise Let him keep his Body soluble Let him avoid Sadness Melancholy and sudden Frights and keep himself in an even Temper free from Passion HISTORY II. A Phrensie A Stout young Man of a Choleric Constitution abounding with Blood and living intemperately having drank over freely at a Merry meeting and thereby over-heated at length being affronted by one of the Company fell into a most violent Passion yet being hindred from his present Revenge and carried Home never slept all that Night but like a Mad-man ran about his Chamber talking of nothing but Brawls Fighting Wounds and Revenge and that with great Rage and many Follies intermixed The next Day he was absolutely mad and began to lay violent Hands upon the Servants so that he was forced to be held by lusty Men. The next Night he continued waking with an extraordinary Delirium and Fury picking Straws and the Bed-cloaths sometimes flying upon those that were in the Room His Eyes were red his Looks furious and wild he bawl'd and roar'd was very thirsty feverish and his Urine pale The third Day the Physicians were sent for I. THE continued and raging Delirium with his Waking shewed that the Brain of this Patient was distempered and the Fever was a Sign that his whole Body was out of order II. The Disease was an Inflamation of the Membranes of the Brain and thence a hot Distemper of the Brain and Spirits which caused the Fever and that the Commotion of his Mind which the Physicians call a Phrensie which is a raging and continued Delirium with a continued Fever arising from an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain III. The remote Cause was Intemperance in Diet which engendring a great quantity of choleric Blood in the Body occasioned the antecedent Cause Which choleric Blood being heated by excess of drinking Wine and carried in greater quantity to the Head and there powred into the Substance of the Membranes of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause of this Distemper which Disease this Simptom follows IV. For the hot Blood flowing over copiously into those Membranes and there putrifying inflamed them and part of that Putrefaction being communicated through the Veins to the Heart and thence expelled hotter through the Arteries to the whole Body kindles the Fever which causes the extraordinary Drought of the Gullet and Mouth V. This Inflammation of the Membranes infects with a hot Distemper the Brain it self and Spirits whose extream Heat Mobility and inordinate Motion deprave the principal Functions of the Brain and so breed a Delirium which proves raging and continued because of the extream and continued Heat and rapid Motion of the fervent Spirits VI. This Disease is dangerous for several Causes 1. Because the principal part is affected 2. Because continual Waking weakens the Patient 3. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with Raging 4. Because the Inflammation is thereby much augmented and fomented and the Choleric Matter which uses to dye the Urine is carried all to the Head and leaves the Urine pale Only there is some hopes of Cure because there is no decay of Strength or appearance of bad Simptoms as Convulsions loss of Speech Hickupings Gnashing of Teeth or the like and therefore Cure must not be delay'd till the Patient grow worse VII This Cure consists in taking away the antecedent and containing Cause and Correction of the ill temper of the Parts VIII The choleric Blood which flies to the Head is first to be evacuated drawn back derived and repelled And therefore after an emollient Glister given open a vein first in one Arm and take away ten or twelve ounces of Blood the next day in the other and the third day again if there be necessity in the Vein of the Fore-head IX To evacuate the choleric Humors give this Draught â„ž Rubarb the best Leaves of Senna an Ê’ij Rhenish Tartar Ê’iij Anise-seed ℈ j. Succory Water q. s. Make an Infusion then add to the Straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Ê’iij Diagridion gr iij. Mix them for a Draught The next Days if he be bound let him be loosned with Glisters and the third or fourth day give him the foresaid Purge again X. Let his Temples and Fore-head be anointed twice or thrice a day with the following Liniment â„ž Populeon Oyntment Ê’vj Oyl of Poppy Ê’iij Mix them for a Limment After anointing apply the following Oxyrrhodine with rags luke warm to his Fore-head â„ž Oyl of Roses â„¥ ij Iuice of Lettice â„¥ iij. Iuice of Housleek Rose-water Vinegar of Roses
Tamarisch an ℥ s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an ʒ iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an ʒ j. s. Currants ℥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ℥ j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ℥ s. White Agaric ʒ j. Anise-seed ʒ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech ʒ iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an ℈ ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an ʒ iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ℥ s. Confect Alkermes ℈ j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
that slight sometimes moved her to Anger while the Choler boiled that was mixed with her Melancholly humors sometimes to sadness the Melancholly humors being moved and overcoming the Choleric and through that disorderly strife and Effervescency of the Choler with the Melancholy the whole Mass of Blood boiled which occasioned a slight Putrefaction which begot a slight disorderly Fever accompanied with the Head-ach caused by the sharp Choloric and Melancholy Vapors carried up together to the Head But at length that effervescency of Choler and Blood being vanquished by the abundance and quality of the Melancholy Humor the Fever went off and the Animal Spirits were heated also by the hot Melancholy humors predominant in the Body and the Head and set a boiling by the foregoing effervescency of the Choler and were so rapidly and disorderly moved that they caused a Delirium first more geâ—… while the Spirits were not so much heated and agitated then violent with Anger Immodesty and Rage by reason the sharp heat of the Animal Spirits was augmented so that being now too much attenuated and become more eager they are more rapidly moved and more disorderly and violently agitated IV. Now because not only the Animal but the Vital Spirits are possessed with that heat as also the whole Mass of the Blood hence it comes to pass that the whole Body becomes so heated that they are not cool'd by the Cold of the External Air but always re mains hot V. Yet there is no Fever because that violent fervor of the Blood and Spirits though it be great and sharp yet there is neither Putrefaction nor Inflammation because it consists more in Salt then Sulphury Particles VI. This Malady is difficult to Cure partly because the most noble Bowels are affected partly because the Cause lyes in a depraved obstinate and copious Humor Lastly because the Patient being Mad will not be rul'd nor suffer the administration of proper Medicines However the longer it is delay'd the more difficult the Cure will be VII The primary Indications relating to the Cure are these 1. To prepare and evacuate the Melancholly humor abounding in the Body and to extinguish the heat both of that as of the Blood and Spirits 2. To prevent the new generation of the same Humor and Fervor 3. To coroborate the Bowels especially the Heart Brain Liver and Spleen And this is to be done by Diet Chyrurgery and Pharmacy VIII The Chamber wherein the Patient lyes must be gloomy where he or she must be kept by strong Men or Women or else their Arms must be bound with broad Swaths that they may do no harm to themselves nor others They are to be visited by very few whose Company they loved in the time of Health They must be kept in a temperate Air. Their Diet must be moistning and moderately cooling rather moist then dry Their Drink Ptisans or small Ale They must be kept quiet with good words and provoked to sleep as much as may be and all Evacuations of Nature in both Sexes must proceed naturally while Art supplys the disorders of Nature IX Though the enraged Patient refuses all Medicaments yet fair words must be try'd and this draught obtruded instead of Drink â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ s. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. infuse them according to Art then to the straining add Confect Hamech Ê’ iij. Extract of Hellebore ℈ j. Mix them for a draught X. After Purgation Blood-letting is requisite not once but often in the Hands Feet Forehead Arms and other convenient Places and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away according to the strength of the Patient And the Patient is to be well guarded from loosening the bindings of the Fillets after stopping the Blood XI Between every Blood-letting Purge the Patient then with a draught before mentioned or Powder of Dia-Senna or Confect Hamech alone Or if these be refused make use of Codiniac or Rob of red Currants to every Ounce of which add grains twenty four and of this mixture give six or seven drams as you find it works Or if the Party love Currants boil them in the Decoction of Senna-leaves or Roots of black Hellebore till they â—…row plump then take them out and let them dry in a place exposed to the Wind that they may not seem to have been boiled and give them to eat XII You may try either by fair words or by fraud to make her drink now and then in a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Roots of Polypody of the Oak Succory an â„¥ j Rind of Caper-roots Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Herbs Dodder Venus-hair Lettice Dandelion with the whole Sorrel Ceterach Borage Bugloss an M. j. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peels an Ê’iij Fruit of Tamarinds â„¥ j. Common-water q. s. Boil them for an Apozem of lb j. s. If you steep in this Apozem Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. s. Root of Black HeleboreÊ’ ij Anise-seedÊ’ ij By that means it will become a Purging Apozem which if the Patient likes may be often administered XIII Let this Conditement be also offered upon occasion â„ž Conserve of Violets Pale Roses Rob of Red Currants Candied Citron-peel an Ê’ iij. Pulp of Tamarinds Ê’ vj. Syrup of Violets q. s. XIV Because such a Patient chiefly requires sleep toward Evening givâ—… an Amygdalate wherein put an Ounce of Syrup of Popies or a little more or three grains of Opiate Laudanum but this not above once or twice in a Week or one or two Heads in the boiling the aforesaid Apozem or by adding to the aforesaid Conditement one or two drams of Nicholas's Rest or by anointing the Temples and Forehead with Oyl of Popies or Populeon Oyntment But give not these Soporifics too often too long nor too strong XV. In the mean time the Hair being shaved off let the Head be fomented for an hour or two in the Morning with this Fomentation luke-warm â„ž Herbs Betony Vervain Marjoram Plantain an M j. Lettice M iiij Flowers of Roses Melilot Dill Camomil an M j. Hemp and Coriander-seed an â„¥ s. Common-water q. s. After Fomentation keep the Head well covered from the cold Air. But this Fomentation will not be proper before the Body be well purged and some Blood be taken away XVI When the Distemper begins to asswage it will not be amiss to clap alive Hen cut in two upon the Head or the Lungs of a new kill'd Sheep or Calf newly killed XVII Some applaud the clapping of Medicines to the Feet as also Pidgeons slit or Tenches slit or else Leaves of Coleworts and Rue with Sowre Ferment Salt and Vinegar and so bruised into the form of a Past and bound to the Soles of their Feet which if they do no good yet do no harm and therefore in this case may safely be made use of for the satisfaction of such as desire it HISTORY VI. Of the Disease call'd Coma both Somnulent and Wakeful A Person about forty Years of
of the Sight did not proceed from any Fault of the Sight or of the Medinum or the Object II. This Malady by the Physicians is called Vertigo or Giddiness And is a Deception of the Sight which makes that visible Objects seem to turn round arising from a kind of Whirl-pit Motion of the Animal Spirits in the Brain III. The remote Cause is the External Motion refrigerating the Brain and streightning the Passages of it appointed for the evacuating of Excrements so that Flegm abounding in the Body and copiously collected in the Ventricles of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause IV. By those flegmatic Humors the Ventricles are first distended thence the heavy Pain This Flegm augmenting stops up the Passages of the Brain through which the Spirits ought to pass partly by repletion partly by compression so that the Spirits missing their direct Passage and lighting upon the obstructed Passage gets thorough in a circular Motion as Water falling with violence if it meet a Dam in its way recoils three or four times in Circles before it run by V. These whirling Spirits thus circularly carried to the Seat of the Mind intermixing with the Images of visible things which are carried to the same Mind are offered to the common Sensory with the same circular Motion and so occasion that Fallacy of Sight by which all visible Objects seem to be whirled about in the same manner as the Images of visible things VI. But this same whirling of the Spirits does not last partly because the narrowness of the Passages of the Brain is sometimes more sometimes less partly because the Spirits are sometimes thicker and sometimes thinner and pass through sometimes with more sometimes less violence which is the reason the Vertigo comes by Fits For in the Motion of the Body the Spirits are moved with more violence and in greater abundance which if they cannot pass freely and directly through the ordinary Passages of the Brain but light here and there upon the obstructed Passages causes the Fit whether they be thin or thick For the Repulse of the Obstruction puts them into a Circumgyration and the plenty and violent rushing of the thin Spirits makes them they cannot pass but the thick are stoped by reason of their thickness and therefore Drunkards and young People that abound with thin Spirits are as much liable to Giddiness as old Men whose Spirits are thicker But the Giddiness of old Men is more frequent and lasts longer because of their more abounding Flegm longer and more frequently streightens the Passages of the Choroid-Fold Therefore the Vertigo seldom happens when the Body is in Motion and is generally abated and cured by rest VII But because there are not enough of those whirling Spirits that make their way through the Passages of the Brain besides that their â—…ircumrotation hinders them from entring in sufficient quantity into the Nerves This was the reason that this Patient for want of Animal Spirits in the Muscles often fell to the Ground without being able to rise before the Vertigos ceasing the Animal Spirits flowed more copiously again into the Muscles VIII Then the Fit returns again upon the Sight of Wheels turning round Precipices c. because the Images of those things being carried to the inner Parts with that same whirling and unequal Motion affects the Animal Spirits with the same circular and unequal Motion Upon the Sight of Precipices the Vertigo returns in regard the Sight of them striking a Terror into the Beholder the Affright streightens the Passages and by that means puts a sudden stop upon the Spirits which being forced forward by those that come behind because they have not a free Passage are agitated by the Repulse of the Obstruction and forced into a circular Motion IX This Malady is hard to be cured and many times turns to an Epilepsie or Apoplexie or some other grievous Distemper of the Brain and therefore the Cure of it is not to be delay'd X. The Cure consists in removing the primary antecedent and continuing Cause and Corroboration of the Brain XI First Therefore let her be purged with these Pills â„ž Mass of Pill Cochiae ℈ j. Extract of Catholicon ℈ s. Diagridion gr ij Syrup of Stoechas a little For vij Pills XII Though not much good can be expected from Blood-letting yet least the Blood should fly up to the Head in too great a quantity it may be taken from the Arm or if it happen in the time of her monthly Customs out of a Vein of the Foot Let the Vein be opened the Patient lying in Bed and let her not see her own Blood XIII Then let her drink three or four times a day a Draught of this Apozem â„ž Root of Acorus â„¥ j. Elecampane Fennel an â„¥ s. Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Calaminth â—…hyme an M. j. Sage Leaves of Lawrel Flowers of Stoechas an Ms. Seeds of Anise Fennel Caroways an Ê’j s. Cleansed Raisins â„¥ ij Water q. s. Boil them according to Art adding toward the end White-wine lb s. Make an Apozem of about lbj. s. Sometimes instead of the Apozem she may take a small quantity of this Apozem â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’j Sweet Diamosch ℈ j. Candied Root of Acorus Conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos Baum an â„¥ s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIV In the mean time let her use this Masticatory â„ž Root of Pellitory Elecampane an Ê’j Herbs Marjoram Hyssop an Ê’s Black Pepper ℈ s. Mastich Ê’v Reduce these into a Powder and then make them into Trochischs with a little Turpentine and Wax XV. Let her Temples Nostrils and Top of her Head be anointed twice a day with this Oyl â„ž Oyl of Nutmegs distilled Ê’j Oyls of Rosemary Amber Marjoram an ℈ s. She may also wear the following Quilt upon her Head for some Months â„ž Leaves of Rosemary Melilot Sage Flowers of Melilot an one little handful Nutmeg ℈ ij Cloves ℈ j. Benjamin ℈ s. Beat them grossly for a Quilt XVI Let her have a warm Room and good Air. Let her feed sparing and let her Food be easie of Digestion not flatulent and seasoned with hot Cephalics and carminative Seeds Her Drink must be small wherein if a little Bag of Marjoram Rosemary and a little Cinnamon be hung 't will be so much the better Moderate Sleep and Exercise is best when the Giddiness is off but let her Rest in the time of the Fit Keep her Body soluble and take care that all Evacuations be regular and natural HISTORY XI Of the Night-Mare A Woman of fifty years of age in good plight fleshy strong and plethoric sometimes troubled with the Head-ach and Catarrhs falling upon her Breast in the Winter the last Winter molested with no Catarrhs but very sore in the Day-time but in the Night-time when she was composing her self to Sleep sometimes she believed the Devil lay upon her and held her down sometimes that she was choaked by some great Dog or Thief lying upon her Breast so that she
could hardly speak or breath and when she endeavoured to throw off the Burthen she was not able to stir her Members And while she was in that Strife sometimes with great difficulty she awoke of her self sometimes her Husband hearing her make a doleful Inarticulat Voice waked her himself at what time she was forced to sit up in her Bed to fetch her Breath sometimes the same Fit returned twice in a Night upon her going again to Rest. I. THe Brain of this Woman was primarily affected especially in the hinder Ventricle of the Brain near the Spinal Pith for the Muscles of the Parts seated below the Head are agrieved which appears by her difficulty of breathing and the hindered Motion of her Breast Thighs and Arms. Hence the Heart is affected with the Lungs II. This Affection is called Incubus or the Night-Mare which is an Intercepting of the Motion of the Voice and Respiration with a false Dream of something lying ponderous upon the Breast the free Influx of the Spirits to the Nerves being obstructed III. The antecedent Cause of this Malady is an over-redundancy of Blood in the whole Body whence many Vapors are carried to the Head and there detained by the Winter-cold streightning the Pores and thickning those Vapors and narrowing the Passage to the beginning of the Spinal Marrow which hinders a sufficient Passage of the Animal Spirits to the Nerves and this constitutes the containing Cause IV. For while the Passages of the Nerves are compressed by the more thick Vapors detained about the lower part of the Brain at the entrance of the Marrow into the Spine sufficient Animal Spirts do not flow into the lower Parts which causes the Motion of the Muscles to fail Now because the Motion of the Muscles for the most part ceases in time of sleep except the Respiratory Muscles therefore the failing of their Motion is first perceived by reason of the extraordinary trouble that arises for want of necessary Respiration Now the Patient in her Sleep growing sensible of that Streightness but not understanding the Cause in that Condition believes her self to be overlay'd by some Demon Thief or other ponderous Body being neither able to move her Breast nor to breath Then endeavouring to shake off that troublesome Weight as apprehensive of some ensuing Suffocation but not being able to move the rest of her Members she believes them under the same Pressure Upon which when she tries to call out for assistance but because of the streightness of her Respiration she is not able to speak distinctly she makes an inarticulate Noise with great difficulty In this Strugling she continues till the Animal Spirits detained at the lower Part of the Brain by the Compression of the Spinal Marrow and there collected in a greater quantity at length forced by the continual Flux of Spirits from the Heart violently make their way through the Pith into the Nerves and Muscles and restore Motion to the Parts Then the Patient moves her Body and wakes and by that motion those thick Vapors are dissipated and being awake she is forced to take Breath to repair the Loss which she suffered for want of Respiration But because there is yet a larger quantity of these Vapors still remaining in the Head hence it comes to pass that if she fall asleep again especially if she lye upon her Back the same Evil returns in regard those thick Vapors settle more easily toward the hinder part of the Head near the Marrow V. Now that they are Vapors and not Humors is plain from hence that the Malady is so soon mastered which could not be done so suddenly were they Humors which would rather cause an Apoplexie or some other more dangerous Evil that they are thick and not thin Vapors appears from hence because the thin Vapors would pass more easily through the Pores though narrower which the thick cannot do which requires motion of the Body to dissipate them which Motion ceasing in Sleep they stick to the Place and streighten the Pores of the Nerves But if any cold ill Temper of the Brain happen at the same time those Vapors are easily condensed into Humors by that Cold which if detained in the Head cause Heaviness the Coma Apoplexy and the like If they flow from the Head to the lower Parts they breed Catarrs with which our Patient was wont to be troubled in the Winter-time VI. This Malady is dangerous least the collected Vapors being condensed in the Head should breed a Coma Apoplexy or the like VII It consists in removing the Antecedent Principal and containing Cause and the Corroboration of the Brain VIII To purge away the Antecedent Cause or the great quantity of Humors let the Body be purged with Pill Cochiae Powder of Diaturbith or this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ʒiij White Agaric Rhubarb an ʒj s. Anise-seeds ℈ ij White Ginger ℈ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and to the Straining add Elect. Diaphaenicon ʒij IX Then because she is plethoric take away ℥ viij or ix of Blood from her Arm. X. After Blood-letting let her take every morning a Draught of this Apozem ℞ Root of Calamus Aromaticus Fennel Stone-parsley Capers an ʒvj Herbs Betony Marjoram Dodder Succory Borage Sorrel an m. j. Flowers of Stoechas m. s. Iuniper Berries ℥ s. Blew Currants ℥ ij Water q. s. Boil them according to Art adding toward the end Rubarb white Agaric an ʒij Anise-seed ℥ s. Cinnamon ℈ j. s. Make an Apozem of lb. s. XI To expel the containing Cause Errhinas snuft up into the Nostrils or a sneezing Powder of Root of white Hellebore Pellitory Leaves of Marjoram and Flowers of Lilly of the Valley greatly conduce XII To corroborate the Brain let her take a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr Aromatic Rosat an ℈ ij Conserve of Flowers of Betony Sage Anthos candied Root of Acorns an ℥ s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIII To the same purpose let her wear such a Quilt as this upon her Head ℞ Leaves of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Flowers of Lavender an ʒj Nutmegs ℈ ij Cloves ℈ j. Benjamin ℈ s. Beat them into a gross Powder XIV Keep her in a pure and moderate hot Air. Let her Diet be sparing but of good Juice and easie Digestion Let her Suppers be more moderate then her Dinners Her Drink must be small her Exercise moderate and so must her Sleep be and let her be careful of sleeping upon her Back Lastly a sedate Mind and a soluble Body are of great moment in this Case HISTORY XII Of the Apoplexy A Strong Man about forty years of age both a great Feeder and Drinker complained of a heavy Pain in his Head for two Months together but took no care of himself but followed on his usual Course of Drinking Fore-noons and After-noons but at length one Morning waking in his Chamber after he had muttered out three or four inarticulate Words he fell of a sudden void of
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â„ž Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Ê’j Anise-seed Ê’v Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â„ž Of the Straining â„¥ x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an â„¥ j. Salt ℈ iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â„ž Specierum Hierae Ê’j Trochises Alhanhal ℈ s. Salt Gemma ℈ j. Honey ℈ vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â„ž Roots of white Hellebore ℈ j. Pellitory of Spain ℈ s. Leaves of Marjoram ℈ j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â„ž Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Ê’ij Cloves Ê’j s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â„ž Oâ—…ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an ℈ j. Martiate Oyntment Ê’j XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â„ž Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an â„¥ j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Ê’vj Galangal â„¥ iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Ê’ij Water and Hydromel equal parâ—…s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambre ℈ iiij Sweet Diamosch Ê’s Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ jj Benjamin ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time â—…ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
off by one half but still obstructing the other constitute the containing Cause IV. Thus the Motion of the Left-side was taken away because that half of the Pith being obstructed the Animal Spirits could not enter into that half of the Pith nor the Nerves proceeding from it which causes a Cessation of the Actions of the Instruments of voluntary Motion or the Muscles on that side But the Sense is not quite lost but remains very dull because that several Spirits pass through the contracted Pores of the Pith sufficient for Motion yet not anew to impart Sense to the feeling Parts V. This Malady is hard to be cured by reason of the detension of a viscous and tenacious Humor in a cold Part but Youth and Strength of Body promise hopes of Recovery VI. The Method of Cure requires the Attenuation and Dissipation of the Obstructing Humor 2. To prevent the Afflux of any more 3. To take away the antecedent Cause 4. To cortoborate the Parts affected VII For Evacuation of the Flegmatic Humor give these Pills â„ž Mass of Pill Cochiae Ê’s Extract of Catholicon ℈ s. with a little Syrup of Stoechas make up vij Pills Instead of them may be given Powder of Diaturbith or DiacarthamumÊ’j or a Draught of an Insusion of Leaves of Senna Root of Jalap Agaric These Purges are to be repeated by Intervals VIII Blood-letting is not proper in this Case IX To corroborate the nervous Part of the Body and prevent the Generation of flegmatick Humors let him take this Apozem â„ž Root of Acorns Fennel an Ê’vj Florence Orice Ê’iij Betony Ground-pine Marjoram Rosemary Calamint Thime an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Seeds of Fennel Caroways Bishops-weed an Ê’j s. Water and Wine equal parts boil them to a Pint and a half and to the Straining add Syrup of Stoechas â„¥ iij. For an Apozem Of which let the Patient take four ounces three or four times a day with a small Quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambr Diamosch Dulcis an ℈ iiij Conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos Root of Acorns candied an Ê’v Syrup of Stoechas q. s. X. The Use of Paralitic and Apoplectic Waters will be very proper in this Case of which there are several to be found among the Prescriptions of Physicians XI If the Disease will not submit to these Remedies let him take every Morning five ounces of the following Decoction and sweat in his Bed according to his Strength â„ž Lig. Guaiacum â„¥ iiij Sassafras Sarsaperil an â„¥ ij Water lbvij Macerate these twenty four hours then boil them adding toward the end Roots of Acorns Valerian Butter-bur Fennel an Ê’vj Galangale Licorice sliâ—…'d an Ê’ij Herbs Betony Miij Ground-Ivy M. ij Thyme Marjoram Rosemary Flowers of Stoechas an M. j. Sage Ms. Iuniper-berries â„¥ j. Boil them to lb. iij. XII For Corroboration of the Head prepare this Quilt â„ž Flowers of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Flowers of Lavender Melilot an one small Handful Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ ij For a Quilt XIII While these things are doing let the Spine of the Back be well chafed with hot Cloaths especially in the Neck about the Head and then fomented with a Fomentation of hot Cephalics boiled in Wine or else anoint the Neck with this Liniment warm â„ž Oyl of Foxes Spike Rue Goose and Cats-grease an Ê’vj Oyl of Turpentine â„¥ s. Oil of Peter Rosemary Amber an ℈ ij Powder of Castoreum ℈ iiij After Unction and Friction lay on this Plaister â„ž Pul Castoreum Ê’ij Benjamin Ê’j Galbanum Opoponax dissolved in Spirit of Wine Emplaster of Betony Lawrel-Berries and Melilot an Ê’vj Mix them according to Art XIV This Disease requires a hot dry and pure Air. Meats of good juice and easie Digestion calefying and attenuating For Drink Hydromel or Wine imbib'd with Rosemary Marjoram Betony Cardamum c. Now and then a Draught of Hypocrass or a Spoonful of Juniper-wine or Anthoswine or Aquae Vite of Matthiolus will not be improper avoid long Sleeps and Repletion and let Natures Evacuations be regular and due HISTORY XIII Of Trembling A Man fifty years of Age struck with a great and sudden Terror immediately fell down fixing his Eyes upon the Standers by but not able to speak Soon after recovering his Spirits he talked well enough but rose up with a Trembling over his whole Body From that time when he moved his Limbs the Trembling still remained which as his Body drew cold was more violent as he grew warm abated I. TRembling is a Deprivation of the Voluntary Motion of the Limbs by which they are agitated with a contrary Motion in a continued Vicissitude II. The antecedent Cause is a Flegmatic Humor contained in the Brain which being stirred by the great sudden and disorderly Commotion of the Spirits proceeding from the Terror and cast off to the Pith of the Spine constitutes the containing Cause III. For the Humor in that place contracting the Pores of the Pith prevents the free Influx of the Animal Spirits through the Marrow into the Nerves and Muscles So that not being sufficient to perfect the voluntary Motion it happens that the Limbs are moved forward by a voluntary Motion but are depressed by their own Weight so that both together cause a trembling Motion IV. This Trembling is more vehement in the Body when cold less violent when the Body is warm Because the Pores are more contracted by the Cold and more dilated by the Heat Which causes a freer or less open Passage to the Animal Spirits and consequently a more or less vehement Trembling V This Trembling is not a little dangerous for it may turn to a Palsey or may be accompanied with an Apoplexy a Carus or a Lethargy VI. The Cure is the same as of the Palsey HISTORY XIV Of a Convulsion A Maid about thirty years of Age received a Wound in her Right-arm which laid a Nerve bare but unhurt However she lay in a cold Place and by reason of her Poverty not well guarded against the Cold and besides an unskilful Chyrurgeon having stopped the Blood put a Tent into the Wound dipped in Egyptiaeum and the Apostles Oyntment which caused a most painful and vehement Convulsion in her Arm which soon after was accompanied with a Convulsion of the Thigh on the same side and of her Arm and Thigh on the other side which lasted sometimes half a quarter sometimes an Hour sometimes half an hour intermitting and returning She was in such Pain that many times it made her talk idly I. THE Nerves and Muscles of this Patient were affected as appeared by the Motion not spontaneous and that still more encrease and her Head was grieved as appeared by the Delirium II. This Simptom is called a Convulsion which is a continued and unvoluntary Contraction of the Nerves and Muscles toward their beginning III. The remote Cause was the Wound received which laid the Wound bare The next Cause was the sharp and biting Oyntment provoking the Nerve and the cold
and the taking of Tobacco is very Beneficial XI Decoctions of Guaiacum Sassafras and Sassaparil prepared with hot and drying Cephalics to provoke Sweat now and then are of great use XII This Quilt may be made for the Patient to lay upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Rosemary Marjarom Thime Flowers of Lavender an two small hand fuls Mastic Frankincense an Ê’ j. Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ j. For a Quilt To anoint the Temples and top of the Head which is every day to be done use this Liniment â„ž Oyls of Rosemary Amber Marjoram an ℈ j. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed ℈ ij Martiate Oyntment Ê’ ij XIII If notwithstanding all this the Catarrh continue make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XIV Let him keep in a moderately warm Air observe a good Diet roasted rather then boil'd condited with Spices and hot Cephalics avoid Radishes Mustard Garlic Onions which raise and fill the Head with Vapors His Drink must be sparing but strong moderate sleep and moderate Exercise HISTORY XVII Of an Opthalmy A Person about thirty Years of Age abounding with hot and Choleric Blood having heated himself the last Winter at an extraordinary compotation of strong Wine and then exposing himself in a bitter cold Night to the extremity of the weather presently felt a sharp pain in his Eyes with a burning heat the next day a very great redness appeared in the white of his Eye with a manifest swelling of the little Veins He could not endure the light so that he sat continually with his Eyes shut sharp Tears flowed from his Eyes which when he opened his sight appeared to be very dim I. HEre the Part affected was the Eye in which the annate Tunicle or the Conjunctive Tunicle was chiefly aggreived the other Parts of the Eye only by Accident II. This Disease the Physitians call an Opthalmy or Blear-eyedness which is an Inflammation of the annate or white Tunicle accompanied with redness heat pain and tears III. The Antecedent Cause of this Disease was an abundance of hot Blood through the whole Body which being violently stirred by the extraordinary heat caused by the Wine and suddainly detained by the Original Cause or the outward extream Cold and overflowing the conjunctive Tunicle constitutes the containing Cause IV. For the blood being moved more rapidly through the Arteries and Veins by reason of the extraordinary heat of the Wine was thickned of a suddain by the external Cold received into the Eye so that it could not pass so speedily through those little Veins as it was sent from the Heart which caus'd the Veins of the Tunicle to swell and distended the Tunicle it self and the stay of the Blood corrupting it and causing it to wax hot and sharp produced the Inflammation V. The Pain was occasioned partly by the distention of the Tunicle partly by the acrimony of the Humors corroding the Tunicle VI. He could not endure the Light partly because the Pain was exasperated by admission of the External Air partly because the Eyes being opened the Animal Spirits presently flow into it as they are determined for the benefit of seeing and distend the Eye which destension augments the Pain for the avoiding of which the Patient keeps his Eyes shut to avoid the distension of the Part. VII Now in regard the sight proceeds from the copious Influx of the Spirits into the Eye and because the Tunicle cannot endure that distension hence the Eyes being open the sight grows dim in regard that the fewer the Spirits are the duller the sight is VIII The Tears issue forth chiefly upon opening the Eye by reason that the Caruncle in the larger corner of the Eye that lies upon the hole in the Nose is twitched and contracted in each Eye by the neighbouring Inflammation especially if any injury of the Air accompany it and by reason of that painful contraction does not exactly cover the Lachrymal point so that the hole being loose and open the Tears flow forth in greater abundance And they are sharp by reason of the Salt mixt with the serous Humor and seem to be much sharper then they are by reason of the exquisite Sense of the Tunicle which is now already molested IX This Opthalmy threatens great danger to the Eye in regard that by reason of the Winter cold the discussion of the Humors flowing into the Annate Tunicle is the more difficult and the longer stay of it may hazard the Corrosion and Exulceration of the Annate and the Horny Tunicle and so produce a white Spot a Scar or some such blemish in the Sight X. In the Cure the antecedent Cause is to be removed as being that which nourishes the Containing and the Original Cause is to be removed that the Containing one may be the better discussed XI The Body is first to be Purged with one dram of Pill Cochiae or half an ounce of Diaprunum Electuary Solutive adding a few grains of Diagridium or else such a Draught â„ž Rhubarb Ê’ j. s. Leaves of Senna Ê’ iij. Tartar Ê’ j. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and then add to the straining Solutive Diaprunum Electuary Ê’ iij. XII The Body being Purged open a Vein in the Arm and take away eight or ten ounces of Blood Then Purge again and if need be bleed again XIII To divert the Excrementitious Humors from the Brain to the Eyes Cupping-glasses may be applied to the Neck and Shoulders or a Vesicatory behind the Ears Which if they prove not sufficiently effectual make a Seaton in the Neck or apply an Actual or Potential Cautery to the Arm or Neck XIV To asswage the Pain drop into the Eye the Blood of the Wing-feathers plucked from Young Chickens or Womens Milk newly milked from the Breast or the Muscilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort and Quinces extracted with Rose-water or the Yolk of an Egg boiled to a hardness or else the following Cataplasm laid upon the Eye â„ž Pulp of an Apple roasted â„¥ j. s. Crum of new White-bread â„¥ iij. Saffron Powdred ℈ j. s. New Milk and Rose-water equal Parts Make them into a Cataplasm XV. The Pain being somewhat asswaged this Collyrium may be dropped into the Eye â„ž Sarcocol fed with Milk Ê’ j. Tragacanth Ê’ s. Muscilage of the Seed of Quinces q. s. XVI For discussion of the Humor contained in the Tunicle foment the Eye with a Spung dipt in the following Fomentation warm â„ž Herbs Althea Fennel Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j. Water q. s. boil them to eight ounces then add Rose-water â„¥ iij. XVII After Fomentation lay on the Cataplasm again or else drop the following Collyrium into the Eye â„ž Alloes washed in Fennel-water ℈ j. Sarcocol steeped in Milk Ê’ j. Saffron gr vij Eyebright and Fennel-water an â„¥ j. XVIII Let him keep in a temperate and clear Air free from Dust and Wind and Smoak let him avoid too much Light and wear a green pâ—…ece of Silk before his Eye His Diet must be sparing
the Part. IV. By the same crude Vapors carried through the Carotides to the Choroid-Fold and obstructing the narrow passages of it that first whirling passage of the Humors and consequently the Vertigo was caused which was accompanied with a great Heaviness caused by the thick and viscous Humors which Nature endeavors to evacuate through the Sieve-like Bone V. In the mean time the Eyes look very well because there is no Mistemper noâ—… vicious Conformation in them and because the Sight fails only for want of Animal Spirits caused by obstruction of the Optic Nerves VI. These Nerves are obstructed only at their beginning by the said Flegmatic Humor which somewhat insinuated it self into the broader Pores of the begininng of the Pith. VII The Patient was afterwards freed from his Vertigo and Murr because he abstained from his usual Gormondizing which produced in a strong Body a better Concoction of the Crudities which abated the anteceding Cause and consumed the containing Cause VIII But the Blindness remained because the crude Humor fixed in the Pores of the Nerves as well in regard of their own Viscosity as the narrowness in the Pores of the Nerves could neither be discussed nor consumed And though it be no longer supplied by the anteceding Cause yet in respect of it self and the Part to which it adheres may remain and cause the obstruction IX This blindness is very difficult to be cured because the Humor sticking in the Optic Nerves is not easily discussed But because the Distemper is of no long continuance there is some hopes of Cure X. In the Cure first the Body is to be Purged with these Pills â„ž Mass of Pill Lucis Cochiae an Ê’ s. with a little Syrup of Stoechas Make nine Pills Instead of which may be given Ê’ j. of Powder of Diaturbith with Rheon or Rubarb XI The next day take away a little Blood out of the Arm and two or three days after Purge again XII After that let him drink three times a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Roots of Acorus Valerian Fennel Elecampane an â„¥ s. Betony Eyebright Creeping-time Marjoram Rosemary Laurel-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Camomil Stoechas an M. s. Seeds of Fennel Caroways an Ê’ ij Iuniper-berries â„¥ s. Raisins cleansed â„¥ ij Water q. s. Boil them for an Apozem of lb j. s. After this is drank off it may be made Purging by adding â„ž Leaves of Senna Ê’ j. s. Rubarb white Agaric an Ê’ ij Aniseed Ê’ iij. Cinamon Ê’ j. This let the Patient drink not above once aday XIII The Body being sufficiently Purged this Errhine may be coveniently put up into his Nose â„ž Iuice of Marjoram Fennel an â„¥ s. of Beets Ê’ j. s. XIV For diversion apply Cupping-glasses to the Back and Scapulas Visicatories may be also applied behind the Ears or a Seaton or Issue made in the Neck XV. To dissipate the Remainders contained in the Brain of the Optic Nerves and for the Corroboration of the Head foment the Eyes Forehead top of the Head and Temples with this Fomentation â„ž Fennel Marjoram Rue Rosmary Betony Eyebright Flowers of Camomil Melilot Stoechas an M. j. Seeds of Anise Caroways Lovage an Ê’ij Water q. s. Boil them to 〈◊〉 ij for a Fomentation XVI After Fomentation lay on a Quilt of hot attenuating Cephalics and into his Ears put little Tents dipped in Oyl of Fennel XVII This done drop into the Eye such Colliryums as these â„ž Iuice of Fennel â„¥ j. Celandine and Rue an â„¥ s. Which may be made sharper by adding Juice of wild Radish three drams XVIII Let his Diet be Food of easie digestion Condited with Marjoram Fennel Betony Rosemary Eyebright Fennel Anise-seed and the like Shunning Mustard Garlic Onions and the like His drink small and clear Let his Sleep and Exercise be moderate and let him keep his Body open HISTORY XX. Of thickness of Hearing and Noise in the Ears A Woman about thirty six Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution the Winter before had been often troubled with Catarrhs from which however she was quite freed about the beginning of Feburary But then for some few days she complained of a slight heavy pain in her Head which in a short time went off upon which ensued a very great noise in her Ears with such a thickness of hearing that she could hardly hear the loudest bawling in her Ears which thickness of hearing and noise continued for near three Months together Otherwise she was well in Health and her Monthly Customs came kindly down I. IN this Patient the Instrument of Hearing was affected in the lower Part. II. The Malady was twosold Thickness of Hearing and Noise in the Ears The one is defect and difficulty of Hearing wherein only loud Noises moved by the External Objects are heard soft Speaking is not at all perceived by the Sense of Hearing This is a troublesom Sound between the Eares themselves excited by no external Object III. The Cause of the thickness of Hearing is a Flegmatic Humor lying toward the inner Parts of each Ear and hindring a sufficient Influx of the Animal Spirits to the inner Parts of the Ear partly by compressing the Acustic Nerve partly by hindring the free Motion of the Tympanum For hence it comes to pass that gentle Noises hardly move the obstructed Tympanum and the Air included within it so that the Motion by them made for want of Spirits is not perceived and consequently not communicated to the common Sensory But loud sounds more strongly move the Tympanum and the Air included within it but yet the Motion for want of Spirits and by reason of the narrowness of the Acustic Nerve is perceived no otherwise then only as sleightly communicated to the common Sensory IV. The noise or singing in the Ears is caused by the Vital Spirits passing the inner little Arteries of the Ears and with their Motion moving also the neighbouring Air included within the inner Part of the Ear. Which motion when it cannot be freely made by reason of the containing Place being narrowed by the Flegm which lyes toward the inner Parts of the Ear Hence it is that the moved Air continually strikes against the Tympanum and being repercussed by that offers it self to the common Sensory like a singing or ringing Noise V. These Symptoms continued three Months because the next Cause was fomented by the Flegmatic Temperature of the whole Body 2. Because the Flegm sticking in that affected Part is hard to be discussed VI. The fear is least these Maladies may turn to absolute Deafness For that the Flegmatic Humor may encrease and upon the dissipation of the thinner Parts thicken to that degree that no Remedies will be able to attenuate and discuss it But if the Cure be undertaken in time there is some hopes because there is no distensive Pain neither is the Hearing quite lost VII The Body therefore must be Purged twice or thrice a week with Cochiae Pills or Golden Pills Powder of Diaturbith
Electuary of Hiera or Diaturbith or Infusions of Agaric Diaturbith Iallop or other Phlegmagogues VIII To abate the Flegm of the whole Body Decoctions of Sassafras Sassaperil and Guaiacum are most proper to which add hot Cephalics at the end of the Decoction The Humors in the Ventricles of the Brain must be evacuated by Masticatories Errhines and Sneezing And to corroborate the Brain proper Apozems and Cephalic Conditements must be prescribed IX To disupate the remainders in the Head and Parts affected a Fomentation of hot and discussing Fomentations will be requisite as Betony Sage Rosemary Marjoram Calamint Thime c. the Head being often fomented with a large Sponge dipt therein After which a Quilt of the same Cephalics will be no less proper X. Afterwards to attenuate and dissipate the Flegmatic Humors contained in the Organ of Sense some such Decoction as this may be prepared â„ž Root of Wild Radish â„¥ iij. Thime Betony Hyssop Marjoram Rosemary creeping Thime Lawrel-leaves Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M s. Seeds of Caroways Cummin Lovage Fenneâ—… an â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boyl them according to Art While they are Boiling he may receive into his Ear the steam of the Decoction through a Pipe placed in the Cover of the Pot then let the Ears be fomented with Sponges dipt in the said Decoction and after Fomentation put into the Ears two Tents dipt in the Oil of Anise-seeds Fennel or Caroways XI This Cataplasm also laid upon the Ears in the Night time between two Linnen Cloaths may prove very effectual â„ž Marjoram Sage Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j Seeds of Nasturtium Cummin Fennel an Ê’ j. s. Reduce them to Powder and to the Powder add Onions roasted under the Embers No. ij one midling Turnep roasted Flower of Fengreek-seed â„¥ j. Water q. s. Let them boil a little while and adding Oyl of Dill of Bitter Almonds an â„¥ j. make a Cataplasm XII In the day time instead of this Cataplasm let him lay warm to both Ears this little Bag. â„ž Marjoram M. j. Rosemary Flowers of Camomil an M. s. Seeds of Cummin Fennel Caroways Lovage an ℈ ij cut and beat these and put them into a silken Bag. XIII If the use of these Remedies afford no ease then make Issues in the Neck and Arms to divert the flegmatic Matter from the Ears through other Passages XIV Beware of Places exposed much to the Wind especially the North. His Diet must be easie of Digestion condited with Marjoram Lawrel-leaves Creeping Thyme Rosemary Betony Carminative Seeds or Seeds against Wind Nutmeg c. His Drink small All Meats that fill the Head with Vapors must be avoided Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly HISTORY XXI Of Bleeding at the Nose the Murr and loss of Smelling A Man about forty Years of Age indifferent strong and abounding with Blood sometimes drinking over hard was for sometime troubled with sharp and salt Catarrhs falling down partly to his Nostrils partly to his Lungs and Chaps which brought upon him a violent Cough insomuch that while he was once Coughing very vehemently his Nose fell a bleeding nor could the bleeding be stopt for some hours But that being stopped and some Remedies given him for his cold and the Catarrh within two days his Cough ceased but then the bleeding returned by Intervals especially if the Patient stirred more then ordinary and that in such abundance that his life was in danger I. THE Malady is Bleeding at the Nose II. The Antecedent Cause is twofold 1. Redundancy of Blood 2. A sharp Humor collected in the Head III. The Blood abounding in the whole Body being vehemently forced upward in great quantity by the violent Cough and distending and opening the Veins and Arteries of the Nose in respect of it self becomes the containing Cause IV. Now the Blood was copiously forced upward by the Cough because the descending Trunk of the Aorta Arteria was compressed and streightned by the forcible Contraction of the Muscles of the Breast and Abdomen so that much less Blood could be thrust forward through it from the Heart which therefore was forced in greater quantity to the Head through the ascending Part of the said Artery and so it distends all the Veins and Arteries of the Head V. Now that distending Plenty opens some Vessels in the Nostrils sooner than in any other Parts of the Head because they are there seated in a moist and tender Part and cloathed with only a very soft and tender Skin VI. But because sharp and salt Catarrhs preceded certain it is that not only their Distension but Corrosion opened some Vessels in the Nostrils Otherwise had they been opened only by Distension the Bleeding had not so often returned which now returns because the Solution being made by Corrosion could not be so soon consolidated VII If the Patient never so little overwalked or stirred himself the Bleeding returned because that Motion heated and more rapidly moved the Blood which therefore flowing hotter and in greater quantity to the Nostrils could not be held in by the Extremities of the Vessels not yet well consolidated so that it forces its way out again VIII This Returning Bleeding is somewhat dangerous for fear too much loss of Blood should turn to a Syncope or that thereby the Liver should be over-cold and weakned and thence a Cachexy or Dropsie ensue IX In the Cure Blood-letting in the Right-arm is first to be done and a moderate quantity of Blood to be taken away with respect to the strength of the Person The Belly is to be loosned with Rubarb mixed with Tamarinds or a Glister X. In the time of Bleeding clap cold Water or Oxymel to the Neck and Testicles and Cupping-glasses with much Flame to the Legs and Feet XI Tye to the Fore-head a Lock of Tow with this Mixture â„ž Bole Armoniac Terra Sigillata Dragons Blood red Coral an Ê’j Volatile Flower Ê’ij White of one Egg a little strong Vinegar Mix them XII Into the Nostrils blow this Powder â„ž Trochischs of seal'd Earth Blood-stone an Ê’j Frankinscence red Coral Dragons Blood an ℈ j. Or else make long Tents and being moistned in the White of an Egg rowl them in this Powder and so put them up into the Nostrils Or mix the same Powder with the White of an Egg like an Oyntment and dip the Tents therein before you thrust them up XIII Simples also may be put up into the Nostrils as green Horstail or shave Grass or Pimpernel or Plantain bruis'd or Hogs or Asses Dung and such like which are found by Experience to have wrought great Cures XIV Nor are those things to be neglected that benefit by an occult quality to which purpose the Patient may wear the following Amulet about his Neck â„ž Powder of a dry'd Toad Ê’ij Blood-stone Ê’j s. Trochischs of Seal'd Earth Moss of human Skulls an Ê’j red Coral Ê’s Cobwebs ℈ j. Reduce them into Powder and then make them into a Paste with Muscilage of
Liniment â„ž Oyl of Lawrel Camomil Matiate Oyntment an â„¥ s. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed Ê’ j. s. XVIII If these things avail not in three or four the most swelled places of the Head make a small Perforation in the Skin with a little Lance no wider then is usual in Blood-letting that the Serum may distill by degrees through those little holes which is to be dried up with warm Rags till it ceases to flow then lay the afore mentioned Quilt XIX These Children must have drier Diet then ordinary as Biscuit masticated Little bits of White-bread moistened in the Decoction of Raisins or Hen-broath and sweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar Let him have thin Broths made with Wheat-flowre and Decoction of Raisins to which add a little Wine Let him often drink Almond-Milk with a little Cinnamon-water Let him abstain from Sowre Milk Whey Ale Fruit unless now and then a Baked Apple or Pear Let him sleep moderately and keep his Body soluble and regular in his Evacuations THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases Of the whole CHEST WITH TEN CASES OF THE PATIENTS HISTORY I. Of the Pleurisie A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years of Age having over-heated himself in the Tennis-Court and being very dry drank a large Draught of cold Ale Upon this he felt a Pain in the left side of his Chest which within half an hour grew so acute that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain he could hardly breath At the same time he had a strong Fever and a dry Cough which very much exasperated the Pain But neither his Faintness nor his Thirst was very great I. VArious Parts were affected in this Patient the Pleura Membrane the Muscles of the Misopleuron and the Heart and consequently the whole Body II. The Diseases called the Pleurisie which is an Inflammation of the Pleura Membrane and the Muscles of the Mesopleuron accompanied with a Pricking Pain in the Side difficulty of Breathing and a continued Fever III. That it is a Disease appears by the pricking Pain difficulty of Breathing and the continued Fever that it is no Inflammation of the Lungs the pricking Pain declares which never is felt in that Distemper That it is no Tumor Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen appears from the sharpness of the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits and the difficulty of Breathing IV. The anteceding Cause was the great quantity of Blood in the Body The Original Causes vehement Exercises and pouring down cold Ale just after it The containing Cause is the over-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mesopleuron Muscles inflamed and corrupted V. The whole Body was over-heated by Exercise whence a strong and swift Pulâ—…e of the Heart which attenuating the Blood forced it in great quantity to all the Parts which so long as it had a free return through the Veins never occasioned any trouble But being thickened by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left side of the Pleura and the Veins themselves thereby contracted it came to pass that more past through the Arteries then could circulate through the Veins which caused that accumulation of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura and because the Blood that flows from the Heart has its own heat thence with the increase of the Blood the heat encreased and thence the Inflammation which caused the Putrefaction Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercostal Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart caused the continued Fever which however is only Symtomatical as only arising from the Putrifaction of the Inflamed Part poured fourth into the larger Vessels VI. Now in regard the Ribs must be dilated in Respiration but by reason of the Tumid Inflammation of the distention of the Pleura Membrane and Mesopleuron Muscles they can hardly be dilated thence difficulty of Breathing which is the more troublesome because the Pleura being ended with a most acute Sense can endure no farther distention So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths slowly which not being enough to cool the Lungs causes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth VII Sharp Vapors exhaling from the inflamed Part infest the neighbouring Lungs and by their vellicating the Aspera Arteria cause a dry Cough VIII This Disease is dangerous in regard the Heart is affected and Respiration is impeded besides the fear of an Imposthume in the Breast IX In the prosecution of the Cure Blood-letting is first to be done in both Arms and the Patient must bleed freely And if the first bleeding do not relieve the Patient it is to be again repeated within an hour or two after a third time if need require with regard to the strength of the Patient though a small debilitation is not to be feared X. In the mean time his Belly must be mov'd with a Glister â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. Elect. Diacatholicon Diaprunum Solutive an â„¥ j. Salt Ê’ j. Or else infuse two drams of Rubarb in Barley-water and give him to drink the streining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb or Solutive Rosatum Stronger Purges must be avoided XI He may also three or four times aday drink a draught of this Apozem â„ž Cleansed Barley Roots of Asparagus Grass an â„¥ j. Licorâ—…ce sliced â„¥ s. Venus-hair Borage Lettice Endive Violet-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Wild-Poppy Violets an P. ij Four great Colder Seeds an Ê’ j. s. Blew Currans â„¥ j. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and Violets an â„¥ j. To allay the Cough let him take this Looch â„ž Syrup of Wild-Poppy of Venus-hair of Violets an â„¥ j. Mix them for a Looch To allay the Pain and to attenuate discuss and Concoct the Blood collected in the affected Part Foment the Region of the affected Part with this Fomentation â„ž Mallows Althea Colewort Chervile Beats Violet-leaves Flowers of Camomil Elder and Dill an M. j. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to 〈◊〉 i j. For a Fomentation Of the same may be composed a Cataplasm by adding Meal of Lin-seed and Barley Oyl of Almonds and new Butter XIV Let him keep a Temperate Diet and of easie digestion Cream of Ptisan Chicken-broths prepared with Endive and Lettice or else let him take some such Amygdalate â„ž Sweet Almons blanched â„¥ ij Four great Colder Seeds White Poppy Seed an Ê’j s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with Sugar q. s. to sweeten it gently His ordinary Drink must be Ptsan or small Ale but not Sowre or such a Julep â„ž Decoction of Barley lb j. Syrup of Wild Poppy and Violets an â„¥ j. Mixt them for a Iulep Let him sleep long if possible and use no Exercise HISTORY II. Of an Empyema A Person about forty Years of Age being seized with a terrible Pleurisie in his left side and not having any Remedies applied to him before the third day found little ease so that
2. The next things required are to hinder the Defluxions of Catarrhs to the Lungs 3. To reform the cold ill Temper of the Head and Lungs 4. To change the Flegmatic Disposition of the Body and abate the cold Humors abounding in the whole XIV In the first place let him take a common Glister or a Suppository Let him use a thin Diet and Sawce his Meat with Hyssop Sage Betony Saffron Anise Fennel Raisins and the like XV. Let him often take a Spoonful of this Syrrup ℞ Syrup of Hyssop Horehound Preserved Ginger and Roots of candied Elecampane an ℥ s. Compounded Magistral Oxymel ℥ j. Mix them Also in the Morning and about five a clock in the Afternoon let him take one dram of this Powder in a little Malmsey Wine Hydromel or Broth. ℞ Roots of Elecampane ʒj Root of Florence Orrice Seed of Bishops-weed an ʒj Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. Musch gr j. White Sugar Candy ʒiij To which add Oyl of Anise drops iiij or v. XVI The Fit ceasing let him be purged once a Week with Cochiae or Golden Pills Hiera Picra or some Phlegmagog Infusion Blood-letting is not convenient XVII Upon other days let him use this Apozem ℞ Root of Elecampane Fennel an ℥ j. Acorus and Licorice sliced an ʒv Marjoram Scabious Venus Hair Hyssop white Horehound Savine an M. j. Iuniper Berry ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒij s. Raisins cleansed ℥ ij Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. Add to the Straining Magistral Oxymel Syrup of Stoechas Horehound an ℥ j. Mix them for an Apozem XVIII Also let him often take a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Dianthos Diambr an ʒj Root of Elecampane candied conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos an ʒv Syrup of Elecampane q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIX To evacuate the Flegm out of the whole Body Decoctions of Saffafrass and Sassaperil are very proper adding at the end some proper Cephalic and Pectoral Ingredients to corroborate the Head and Lungs Also let him wear a Cephalic Quilt upon his Head and lastly let him make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XX. If the Patient mend upon the use of these Medicins for removal of the farther Cause of this Mischief let him take every other day in a Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine ℞ Root of Elecampane dry ℥ s. Of Florence Hyssop Ialop an ʒj s. Hyssop white Horehound an M. s. Iuniper Berries ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒj s. white Agaric ℈ v. Lucid Aloes ℈ iiij Tye them up in a Bag and hang them in four or five pound of White-wine XXI For preservation let him use this Bolus twice a Week for three Weeks together ℞ Venice Turpentine ʒiij white Sugar ʒij Mix them for a Bolus to be swallowed in a Wafer moistned in Malmsey Wine XXII His Diet has been already prescribed His Drink must be small his Sleep and Exercise moderate and let him be sure to keep his Body soluble and regular HISTORY V. Of the Quinancy A Young Man about thirty years of Age fleshy strong and Plethoric having overheated himself with hard Labour and being very thirsty drank a large Draught of small Ale brought him out of a cold Cellar So that not able to endure the Coldness of the Drink in his Chaps he was forced to take the Pot from his Mouth Soon after he felt a certain Narrowness with a Burning in his Chaps and from thence some kind of Trouble in Breathing and Swallowing which still more and more increased After seven or eight hours a strong Fever seized him with a strong thick and unequal Pulse and the Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing encreased to that degree that he could hardly breath either sitting or standing and his Drink presently flew back out at his Nostrils His Mouth was dry with an extraordinary Thrist which because he could not swallow no Drink could allay His Tongue looked of a dark Colour and being depressed with an Instrument in the hinder Part an intense Redness appeared but no remarkable Tumor was conspicuous because it lies in a lower Place The Frog-like Veins were thick and tumid His Speech so obstructed that he could hardly be heard Restless he tumbled and tossed and was mighty covetous of the cool Air Without there was no Swelling but an unusual Redness about the Region of the Chaps I. THis terrible Distemper is called Angina or the Quinancy Which is a Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing proceeding from an Inflammation and Narrowness of the upper Parts of the Throat Larynx and Chaps and always accompanied with a continued Fever II. This is no bastard Quinancy Swelling of the Tonsilae with Redness caused by a Catarrh but a real Angina bred by a meer Inflammation III. The anteceding Cause of this Malady is Redundancy of Blood which being stirred by the original Causes and copiously collected in the Chaps and Muscles of the Larynx and there putrifying becomes the containing Cause But the original Causes were hard Labour and cold Drink the one exciting the Heat the other chilling too soon IV. For the Body and Heart being heated by hard Labour the Blood was rapidly moved by the strong and thick Pulsations of the Heart and swiftly pass'd through the Vessels but the Blood in the little Veins about the Chaps being thickned by the coldness of the cold Drink and the Roots and Orifices of the little Veins being likewise so streightned that the Blood sent continually from the Heart was not able to circulate through those Passages which caused a Detention of much Blood therein thence proceeded the hot Tumor which streigthned the Passages of Respiration and Swallowing and the Blood now no longer under the Regulation of the Heart became inflamed and putrified and part of it communicated to the Heart kindled a continued Fever about seven hours after when the Matter was sufficiently enflamed and the effervescency was become grievous to Nature V. The Fever made the Respiration more difficult because the boiling Blood required more Room and by that means encreased the Tumor and Narrowness of the Passages besides that the feverish Heat requires more Respiration VI. His dryness of Mouth and extream Thirst proceeded from the hot Vapors exhaling partly from the Inflamed Part next the Mouth partly from the Heart and lower Parts by reason of the Fever Nor can he swallow his Drink because the upper Part of the Ossophagus is so compressed and strengthened by the inflamed Tumor that nothing can pass that way so that the Drink is forced to find another Passage back through the Nostrils VII The Intense Redness that appears in the Chaps proceeds from the abundance of Blood in those Parts which being denied free Passage through the Frog-like Veins is the Cause that they are swell'd too VIII The Speech is disturb'd by reason of the Inflamation of the Muscles of the Larynx and Difficulty of Breathing IX There was no Tumor conspicuous without because the whole Inflamation lay
hid about the Larynx Ossophagus and Chaps nevertheless a certain Redness extended it self toward the outward Parts adjoyning to them X. This is an acute and dangerous Disease which must be either speedily cured or sudden Death ensues for that the Inflamation and Tumor increasing will cause a Suffocation The Fever augments the Danger for that the Patient being not able to swallow any thing the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink nor the Debility of the Body be repaired by Nourishment However there is some hopes because the Inflamation does not lye altogether hid in the Miscles of the Larynx but extends it self to the outward Parts where Topicks may be applied besides that the Redness promises an Eruption of the Inflamation towards the outward Parts to the great Benefit of the Patient XI In the Method of Cure it is requisite 1. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affected 2. To discuss the Blood already collected therein 3. To promote Maturation 4. To prevent Suffocation by Chyrurgery XII The first thing therefore to be done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not suffice to open a Vein in the other Arm and a third time if need require Also to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins XIII In the mean time the Body is to be kept open with emollient Glisters XIV Let the Patient make frequent use of this emollient and discussing Gargarism â„ž Sliced Licorite Ê’iij Two Turneps of an indifferent bigness Scabious Violet Leaves Mallows Mercury Beets an M. j. Flowers of Camomil pale Roses an M. s. Citron Peels â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. s. Add to the Straining Syrup of Dianucum â„¥ ij Diamorum â„¥ j. Honey of Roses â„¥ s. Mix them for a Gargarism If the Tumor seem to tend to Suppuration add thereto Cleansed Barley Ê’j s. Leaves of Althea M. j. s. Figgs n o ix XV. Outwardly apply this Cataplasm â„ž Root of white Lillies Ê’j s. Leaves of Beets Mallows Mercury Althea Flowers of Camomil an M. j. Pale Roses M. s. Fengreek Meal â„¥ j. s. The inner Part of one Swallows Nest powdered Water q. s. Boil them into the Form of a Poultis to which add Oyl of Camomil â„¥ ij Mix them for a Cataplasm If there be any likelihood of Maturation add thereto Fat Figs n o vij or viij Meal of the Root of Althea Hemp-seed Pulp of Cassia Oyl of Lillies an â„¥ j. XVI So soon as the Patient is able to swallow purge him gently with an Infusion of Rhubarb Pulp of Cassia Syrup of Roses solutive or of Succory with Rheon XVII Then give him this Julep for Drink â„ž Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Diamoron Dianucum and Violets an â„¥ j. Oyl of Sulphur a little to give it a Sharpness Mix them for a Iulep XVIII If the Imposthume break let the Patient holding his Head down spew out the purulent Matter and cleanse the Ulcer with a Gargarism of the Decoction of Barley sweetned with Sugar Honey or Syrup of Horehound or Hyssop of which Syrups a Looch may be made Afterwards let him use a Gargarism of Sanicle Plantain Egrimony Cypress Nuts red Roses c. sweetned with Syrup of dry Roses and Pomegranates XIX If while these things are made use of the Difficulty of breathing increase so that a Suffocation may be feared before the Matter can be discussed or brought to maturity the last Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incision of the Larynx concerning which consult Casserius in his Anatomical History of the Voice Aquapendens in his Treatise De Perforatione Asperae Arteriae and Sennertus's Institutions L. 5. P. 1. Sect. 2. C. 7. XX. When the Patient can swallow let his Diet be Cream of Barley Amygdalates thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice Endive Purslain Sorrel Damask Prunes c. Let his Drink be small Ale refrigerating Juleps and Ptisans Keep his Body soluble and quiet HISTORY VI. Of a Peripneumony or Inflammation of the Lungs A Strong Young Man having overheated himself with drinking Wine after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water and so exposing himself to the cold nocturnal Air went home Presently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing which every moment encreased without any acute Pain in the Breast However he felt a troublesome Ponderosity in the middle of his Breast toward the Left-side He had a little Cough which after molested him and caused him to spit bloody and frothy Matter but not much He had a great Redness upon his Cheeks About three or four Hours after a strong and continued Fever seized him with an extraordinary Drought and Dryness of his Mouth His Pulse beat strong thick and unequal and his Head pain'd him extreamly and his Difficulty of Breathing encreased to that degree that he was almost suffocated I. THE chief Part here affected was the Lungs especially the left Lobe as appeared by the difficulty of breathing and the heaviness in the middle of the Breast toward the Left-side By consequence also the Heart and the whole Body II. This Disease is called Peripneumonia which is an Inflamation of the Lungs with a continued Fever difficulty of Respiration and a ponderous trouble in the Breast III. A Plethora is the antecedent Cause of the Disease The next Cause is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into the Substance of the Lungs then is able to circulate The original Cause was too much overheating and too suddain refrigeration IV. The Wine overheated the Body thence a strong and thick Pulsation of the Heart by which the Blood attenuated by the Heat was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts but being refrigerated by the actual Coldness of the Water drank and the in-breath'd Air and not able to pass through the obstructed Passages of the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries begets that remarkable Swelling accompanied with an Inflamation partly through the Encrease of the Blood partly by reason of its Corruption and violent Effervescency V. Now the Bronchia or Gristles of the Lungs being compressed by this Tumor of the Lungs the Respiration becomes difficult and that Difficulty more and more encreases because every Pulse adds some Blood to the Tumid Part. VI. Then because the Lungs being swelled and distended must needs be more heavy thence that troublesome Ponderosity is perceived in the Breast especially toward the Left-side because the Inflamation possesses the sinister Lobe However there is no great or acute Pain because there are no large Nerves in the Substance of the Lungs which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia which most acutely feels it is hardly affected with this Distemper only the sharp Heat of the putrifying Blood somewhat tickling it and the thinner Particles of the Blood being squeezed into it provoke a little Cough accompanied with a little spitting of Blood VII The Cheeks are red by reason of the spirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs
which insinuates it self and its Vapors into the spungy Substance of the Cheeks besides that there is a hot Exhalation from the inflam'd Lungs themselves with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks make them much hotter and encrease the Redness VIII The continued Fever proceeds from the Blood putrifying in the Lungs and communicated continually to the Heart which did not appear at first till after three hours that the Blood being encreased in quantity and heat began to putrifie and be inflamed and then the Mouth became dry by reason of the fervid Exhalations drying the inside of the Mouth The Pulse was strong and thick by reason of the quantity and heat of the Blood Unequal because of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles sometimes more sometimes less communicated to the Heart IX At the beginning of the Fever the Difficulty of breathing encreased almost to Suffocation because of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by stronger Pustles partly because the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs wants more room and therefore causes a greater Compression and Contraction of the Bronchia X. The Pain in the Head is caused by the sharp Humors caused by the Wine excessively drank and vellicating the Membranes of the Brain partly by the hot Blood and its sharp Exhalation forced by the Motion of the Heart into the same Membranes somewhat chill'd by the Cold of the Nocturnal Air. XI This Disease is very dangerous by reason of the Difficulty of breathing and the Excess of the Fever Besides that the Bowel is affected which is next the Heart and without the use of which it cannot subsist XII Therefore in the Method of Cure a Vein is first to be opened in the Arm and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away and the same Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice if need require which though it weaken the Party yet it is better he should be cured weak than die strong XIII In the mean time let his Belly be moved with some ordinary Glister as the Infusion of Rhubarb Syrup of Roses solutive Succhory with Rheon Decoction of Pruens or solutive Electuary Diaprunum or some such gentle Purgatives for stronger must be avoided XIV To quench his Thirst give him some such Julep ℞ Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets Pale Roses an ℥ j. XV. This Apozem may be prescribed to take of it three or four times a day ℞ Roots of Succory Colts-foot Asparagus Grass an ℥ j. Sliced Licorice ℥ s. Violet-leaves Endive Coltsfoot Lettice Venus Hair Borage an M. j. Flowers of Poppy Rheas p. ij Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒj Blew Currans ℥ j. Water q. s. Boyl them to lbj. s. Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets and pale Rases an ℥ j. For an Apozem Of the same Syrups equally mixt with a little Saffron added may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough XVI If the Inflamation come to maturation which will appear by the purulent Spittle and the Diminution of the Fever then first let him take abstergent Apozems of Elecampane Horehound Hyssop Scabious c. also Looches of Syrup of Venus Hair Horehound Hyssop c. And when the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed then come to Consolidation XVII Let the Patients Diet be Cream of Barley Chicken and Mutton Broth with cleansed Barley blew Currans Endive Lettice Damask Pruens and such like Ingredients boiled therein or Almond Milk For his Drink small Ale or the aforesaid Julep HISTORY VII Of Spitting Blood A Lusty Young Man accustomed to a salt hard and sharp Diet having many times exposed himself bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air and thence contracted first a terrible Pose with a heavy Pain in his Head was after molested with a violent Cough caused by sharp Catarrhs descending upon his Breast that brought him to spit up a great quantity of Blood and that not without some pain At first a Physitian being sent for let him Blood in the Arm and took away a good quantity which appeared cold very thin and ill coloured and something but very little coagulated the Blood-letting stopped his spitting of Blood for two days but afterwards it returned again His Appetite failed him and his strength decay'd but he had no Fever I. THE Primary Malady that afflicted this Man is called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Sanguinis Sputum or spitting of Blood II. In general it is a Symptom of Excrements flowing from the Lungs and the Vessels belonging to it but the Disease which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Continuum III. The Part Primarily affected is the Lungs with it's Vessels which appears by the Cough and the Blood spit out with the Cough which comes away without Pain because of the little sence of Feeling in the Lungs The Pose and falling down of the Catarrhs shew the Head to be affected in like manner Secundarily and the other Parts suffer nothing but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough and weakened by that and the Evacuation of the Blood IV. The anteceding Causes are the sharp and crude Humors descending from the Head to the Lungs which vellicating the respiratory Parts by their Acrimony cause a terrible Cough and by their Corrosion a Solution of the Continuum The Original Causes are the External Cold the obstruction of the Pores of the Head and what ever others that cause a Collection of crude Humors or an endeavour to expel them being colected V. Disorderly Diet and ill Food bred a great quantity of bad and sharp Humors in the Body and made the Blood it self thin and sharp hence many sharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head which wont to be evacuated through the usual Passages and Pores which being stopped and contracted by the Cold the Humors likewise condensed with their viscous Slime beset the Spongy-bones of the Nostrils and so caused the Pose which was attended with a heavy Pain in the Head while the detained Humors distended the Membranes of the Brain afterwards descending to the Aspera Arteria and Lungs they induced a violent Cough and Corrosion of the Vessels upon which ensued a Solution of the Continuum while the Vessels were broken and opened by the Violence of the Cough VI. That the Blood abounded with bad and sharp Humors appeared from hence that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored VII This spitting of Blood returned again because that when the opened Vessels are emptied there is some time required before they can be filled again but no sooner are they swelled with more Blood but it bursts out as before VII Now the reason why the Blood stopped for two days after the Blood-leting was because by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and the Pustles grew weaker so that less Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle
of the Heart into the Lungs But after two days the Heart gathering strength and filling the little Vessels of the Lungs with Blood the violence of the Cough easily forced it out again IX The Appetite was lost through the continual Agitation of the Cough and weakness caused by the Evacuation of so much Blood which caused a Debility of the whole Body and Bowels together with the Stomach Besides that bad Diet had bred several crude Humors in the Stomach which had dulled the Appetite and weakened Concoction X. The decay of strength proceeded from loss of Blood and the Bodies being wearied by the violent Agitation of the Cough XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. In respect of the Part affected since no man can want Respiration 2. In respect of the Cause which is partly a Corrosion partly a Rupture of the Vessel 3. In respect of the difficulty of the Cure which requires rest which is not to be expected in the Respiratory Parts Neither can the Solution be taken a part but the Flux of the Catarrhs and the Cough must be cured together Therefore says Faventinus Blood being spit from the Lungs with a Cough the broken Vein cannot be closed but with great difficulty For when any little Vessel of the Lungs is opened or broken an Ulcer follows which brings a Consumption that soon terminates in Death All the hopes of this Patient consisted in his Age and strength XII In the method of the Cure the Cough is first to be allay'd 2. The Blood to be diverted from the Lungs 3. The broken Vessels to be consolidated 4. The descent of the Catarrhs to be prevented 5. The crude and sharp Humors to be hindred from gathering in the Head 6. The deprav'd Constitution of the Blood and Humors to be amended XIII After Glystering or some Lenitive Purge given at the Mouth Blood-letting is most proper which is to be repeated as necessity requires especially when the Patient perceives any heaviness in the lower Part of the Breast for the Blood-letting hinders the repletion of the Vessels of the Lungs and their being forcibly opened by the quantity of Blood XIV To thicken the Blood and the Catarrh and allay the Cough ℞ Haly's Powder against the Consumption ℈ ij s. Red Corral prepared ℈ j. Decoction of Plantain ℥ j. Syrup of Comfrey ℥ s. Mix them to be drunk Morning and Evening Let him often in the day use the following Looch and Amigdalate ℞ Syrup of Comfrey dry Roses Coltsfoot an ʒ vj. Of Poppies ʒ iij. Mix them for a Looch ℞ Sweet Almonds blanched ℥ ij s. Lettice Seeds ℥ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with which mix with white Sugar q. s. For an Amidgdalate XV. To divert the Catarrh make an Issue in the Arm or Neck and apply Cupping-glasses to the Scapula and Back And to prevent the Collection of crude Humors let him wear a Cephalic Quilt composed of Ingredients to heat and corroborate the Head dry up the Humors and open the Pores and to open the Passage of the Nostrils let him take some gentle Sternutory XVI When the Cough is thus removed and the Blood-spitting stopped proceed to the farther consolidation of the corroded and broken Vein To which purpose the Patient must be gently Purged by Intervals to evacuate the sharp Humors by degrees In the mean time let him drink this Apozem thrice a day ℞ Barley cleansed ℥ j. Roots of the greater Consownd Tormentil Snake-weed sliced Licorice an ʒ vj. Sanicle Herb Fluellin Winter-green Colts-foot Egrimony Ladies Mantle Plantain an M. j. Red Roses M. j. Heads of white Poppy ℥ ij s. The relicks of prest Grapes ℥ iij. Figgs No. v. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. Instead of this he may take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒ j. s. Coral Prepared Blood-stone Harts-horn burnt an ℈ j. s. Conserve of Red Roses ℥ ij Syrup of Comfrey q. s. XVII His Diet must be of good Juice and easie Digestion and somewhat of a clamy Substance as Veal Lamb Mutton and Broths of the same ordered with Barley Rice Reasons c. More especially Goats Milk Let his Drink be sweet Ale not too small let him not any way strain his Voice and for his Body let him keep it so soluble that his Stools may be easie HISTORY VIII Of a Consumption A Lusty Young Man twenty two Years of Age having for a long time lived disorderly at first felt for some time a heavy pain in his Head which seeming to abate about Winter presently he began to be molested with a Defluxion of sharp Humors to the Lungs and thence with a violent Cough which brought up every day a great quantity of thick tough Flegm after he had been troubled with this Cough for some Months at length he brought up Blood mixed with his other Spittle and about three Weeks or a Month since purulent matter was observed to be mixed with his Spittle sometimes without sometimes mixed with Blood of which he hauk'd up every day more and more However his Spittle had no ill smell he had also a continual slight Fever but attended with no signal Symptoms his Nostrils were dryer then usually and out of which there came little or nothing to speak of he was much Emaciated and very Feeble His Appetite lost or very little and his Cough frequently interrupted his sleep I. SEveral Parts of this Young Mans Body were affected The Head as appeared by the Pain therein and the Catarrhs The Lungs as appeared by Cough and Spittle and the Heart as was manifest by the Fever and consequently the whole Body was out of Order II. This Disease is called Phtisis or a Consumption Which is an Atrophy or wasting of the whole Body proceeding from an Ulcer in the Lungs with a sleight lingring Fever III. The remote Cause of this Disease was disorderly Diet which bred many sharp and viscous Humors in the Body and the going carelesly uncovered in the Winter time bred a cold ill temper in the Head which contracted and stopped the Pores of it by which means the Vapors ascending from the lower Parts condensed in the Brain and for want of passage begot a heavy Pain in the Head being as yet more ponderous than acrimonious and lodged in the less sensible Ventricles of the Brain IV. The same Humors with their viscosity had obstructed the usual Passages of the Nostrils and Palate and so finding no other way fell down upon the Lungs and Aspera Arteria which caused the Cough at what time the Head-ach abated because the condensed Humors having found out a new Channel were no longer troublesom to the Head V. By the Acrimony of the Catarrhs some Corrosion was made in the Lungs and thence the violence of the Cough preceding an effusion of Blood mixed with the Spittle yet not very much because none of the larger Vessels were either corroded or dilacerated by the fury of
chylous Iuice The â—…tation What sort of Liquor the Lympha is Whether Water Whether a Vapour of the Blood Whether the Lymphatis Vessels are Veins Whether composed of Animal Spirits and Acids Whether Alimentary What sort of Liquor it is Whether the Serum The difference between the Lympha and the Serum The Impulsive Cause The Cause of the Dropsie call'd Ascites 1. Observation 2. Observation Lobes Bigness Substance As to the truth of this Hypothesis see our Synopsis Medicinae lib. 4. cap. 8. Sect. 10. §. 14. ad 36. where we have by indubitable Reason strong Arguments and matter of Fact prov'd that there is no Choler or Bâ—…le separated from the Blood in the Liver Salmon Whether the Liver may be call'd a Bowel Colour of the Liver The Temperament It s Membrane The Ligaments It s 〈◊〉 Its Arteries The Veins The Choler Vessels The Lymphatic Vessels The Intermixture of the Vessels The Passage of the â—…lood out of the Porta into the Cava Glisson's memorable Experiment The Office of the Liver Whether it be a Streiner The true office None wounded in the Liver escape Worms and Stones in the Liver * I once saw the Liver of a great Drinker of Canary which when it was cut in two with the Knife abounded with many thousands of Worms and above a quart of small living Worms were taken from it this man usually drank two three or four quarts of Canary in a day and that for some years together by reason whereof he grew fat and dyed suddenly without any premonitory Sickness indeed the whole Substance of the Liver was nothing but Worms Salmon The Liver sometimes joyned with the Lungs A History Another Rarity where no Liver or Spleen could be found Two passages in the right and hollow part of the Liver * Rather a kind of Lymphatic Iuice fâ—…r in the place above-cited of Synop. sis Medicinae it is there demonstratively proved that there is 〈◊〉 such thing in Nature as the separation of Gall from the 〈◊〉 but a kind of Lymphatic Iuice which by the Fermentum of the Gall-bladder is changed into Gall. Salmon The Gall-bladder Situation Membranes It s Fibres Two sorts of Vessels The division The bottom Stones sometimes found in it Observation * I have twice in my life seen Patients afflicted with a green Iaundice the one I cured the other dyed being given over by other Physicians as uncurable The Patient whom I cured was all over of a yellowish green he which dyed was of a dark or deep green The cause or reason for this Distemper is rendred in our Synopsis Medicinae lib. 4. cap. S. Sect. 10. § 26. ad 36. to which I refer you Salmon The Neck Whether any Valves in it * This is something of the Doctrine which we have maintained in the places aforecited of our Synopsis Medicinae which thing is worthy the serious consideration of all the Sons of Art and it is without doubt the same kind of Iuice which being conveyed to other parts as the Amygdalae maxillary Glandules Womens Breasts Piss-bladders Pancreas Seminal Vessels and Pores of the Skin by the Fermentum of the same parts is converted into the Humor proper to the same as Spittle Milk Urine and Iuice Seed and Sweat Salmon The way of the Choler to the Bladder ‖ That is the Serous or Lymphaphatic Iuice which by the Fermentum of the Bladder as aforesaid is changed into the Choleric Humor for several and various intentions of Nature Salmon The vse The Bilary Porus. The Valves Whether two sorts of Choler Differences of Choler * Or rather Iuice for the generating of Choler as aforesaid Salmon The way of the Choler into the Bilary Porus Sylvius his Opinion The Choler is taken from the Substance of the Liver The Ductus Cholidochus It is for the most part solitary Its Valves Glisson would have it to be a Sphincter Muscle An Objection â—…swer'd An unusual Constitution A white Gall-Bladder An Argument for the Passage of Choler through the bilary Pore Whether the Choler â—…ows continually The unuâ—…ual Chanel A Digression * That is to say the Iuice generating Choler more specially because the same Iuice cannot be brought from other remote Parts at the same time Salmon What Choler is a That is to say the said Iuice is prepared and fitted in the Liver for Separation to be received into the Gall-Bladder and there by the Fermentum inherent to be perfected and made that choleric Iuice which is bitter and so sent into the Iejunum Salmon The Mâ—…ion of Câ—…ler Whether Choler be generated in 〈◊〉 Parâ—… The Place generating Choler depends upon the inner Tunicle of the Gall-Bladder the Choler residing therein A new Opinion * This Opinion of Sylvius comes very near the Truth if it be considered as to the Particles or Matter of which Choler is generated But as to the Ways and Passages leading that Matter to the proper Place I am very confident he is wide from the Mark For the Passages out of the Liver into the Gall-Bladder whiâ—… are indeed Strainers are evident in many Persons to the 〈◊〉 Eyes but with a Microscope they appear famous So 〈◊〉 deny them a man must absolutely deny his Senses Salmon * I beg the Diversion of the Author in believing of this since the contrary can be prov'd by ocular Demonstration Salmon The Insertion of the Hepatic Artery into the Branches of the Porus uncertain Whether Choler be only separated and not generated * This Assertion of the learned Author agrees with Truth it self and with what we have before in several places declared concerning this matter and without doubt in this Sense he is always to be understood when he speaks at any time of the Separation of Choler from the Blood in the Liver viz. That it is a certain Substance intended for Choler but not Choler it self The which Substance or Iuice is neither Yellow nor Bitter nor Choler nor contains any Choler till it is transmitted thereinto by the proper Ferment of the Part. Salmon Colour and Tast. Variety of Colours from variety of Humors confirm'd by Observation Whether the Choler ascend to the Liver through the Porus. The use of the Choler It s chief vse is for Fermentation The names Unusual Situation The number The Connexion * Not many months ago I had a Child under my cure who had a Spleen so large that it covered almost the whole Abdomen and reached down to the left Groin it was so apparent that it might outwardly be felt being above nine Inches in length and about seven Inches in breadth The Child died and was opened by which we were confirmed in the extravagancy of this Bowel Salmon The bigness Lean people most subject to 〈◊〉 Spleens Small Spleens The Shape 〈◊〉 Colour Membraces Various Lymphatic Vessels form'd like a kind of Net It is furnish'd with Fibres Its Vessels Its Arteries Its Veins Highmore denies the great number of the Veins Its Valves It s Aâ—…
they may be discerned It s Muscle The form of the Prostatae They are indu'd with an acute Sense Their Use. Whether a threefold Seed Two Questions The action of the Stones Reasons against the former Objections By what power Seed is generated Whether Males are begot by the right Stone Females by the left The Yard The Names Whethâ—…r a living Creature Situation Figure and Bigness It s Subsâ—…nce The Urethra The largeness It s vse The nervous Bodies Their Rise The Vessels of the nervous Bodies The Glans Figure and Colour Substance The Foreskin The Bridle Praeputium The Vessels of the Yard and first the Arteries The Veins The Nerves Muscles Erection of the Yard It s Office Whether any Generation without the Immission of the Yard The Parts adjoyning A prooemial Discourse The Division The preparing Vessels Spermatic Arteries two Spermatic Veins Nerves Lymphatic Vessels The Spermatic Vessels adhere to the Testicles The first Discoverer of these Ovaries Their Number Weight Magnitude * By this account it appears that the Testicles of a Man weigh but three Drams However whether they may be accounted as the more general Weight or Magnitude in all Men I will not determine This I can tell that in two Men opened neither of which were extraordinary great or large Persons a Testicle of the one weighed six Drams and of the other five Drams So that I believe there is a great Diversity â—…s to the Weight of them in all Mankind Salmon Situation Their Figure The Tunicle Difference from mens Tâ—…icles Their Substance Preternatural things in Womens Stones Eggs. The Membranes of Eggs. Eggs in all sorts of Creatures The Matter of Eggs. Ovaries Various Errors of the coming of the Seed to the Womb. The true way of the Seed and the Eggs. The Tubes What the Tubes are Their Membranes The Figure of the Tubes The Vessels Whether they have Valves Whether distinguished into Cells Length How the Eggs come from the Testicles to the Womb. A difficulty concerning the Wind-eggs in Women The opinion of Wind-eggs confirm'd The reason of the relaxation of the Tubes Births conceiv'd and form'd in the Tubes This whole business demonstrated at the Theatre in Amsterdam How the Substance of the Ovary becomes spungy and open Three things to be consider'd in Womens Eggs. Whence the pleasure of Copulation Whether Women may be castrated and have their Stones cut out Another sort of Castration The Wâ—… It s 〈◊〉 It s Substanâ—… It s Membrane The space between the Membranes The bigness It s weight It s shape It s hollowness The Horns 〈◊〉 connexion It s Ligamenis The opinions of Soranus and Aretaeus about the falling down of the Womb refuted Whether the Womb can fall Whether the Womb be inverted in the fall The other pair of Ligaments whence they proceed Its Vessels Arteries Veins The cause of the flowers What is the Uterine Ferment Aristotle's Opinion Whether from the redundant blood Nerves It s Office 〈…〉 Whether it forms the Birth Whether the Birth may be form'd out of the womb The Motion of the womb What ascends or rises up in sits of the Mother is not the womb Whether Hysterical Effects arise from the Sweet-bread Iuice Nothing to be concluded from Scents concerning the Motion of the Womb. Why stinking Smells are profitable Why sweet Smells are hurtful The Motion of the Womb in Women with Child It s Motion in falling down A Child born the Mother being dead The parts of the Womb enumerated The Bottom It s Cavity The Nâ—… Whether the Yard reach the Orifice of the Wâ—… The sheath The largeness The Vessels of the Sheath The Arteries The Veins Its Nerves Lymphatic Vessels The Neck of the Bladder The Net-resembling Fold The use of the Vagina The reason of that use A thin nervous Membrane call'd Hymen Hymen sometimes not perforated but like a Sive Whether Hymen or no Whether the want of the Hymen be a sign of Virginity lost The Myrtle form'd little pieces of Flesh. Their vse The Womans Privities The outward part of the Womb or Vulva The bigness The Lips The Mount of Venus Of what they are composed A slight Motion in the Lips The Nymphs Their Substance Their Vessels Their Use. An Observation The Cleft of the Privity The Clitoris It s Sulstance The Tentigo Its Muscles Its Arteries and other Vessels Its Nerves A bonie Clitoris The Exit of the Vrinary Passage The neck of the Bladder The Prostates of Women The Orifice may be dilated The Bigness Its Irregularities Hermaphrodites Whether the Seed pass thorough the Clitoris 〈◊〉 Whether the Genitals of Men and Women differ in nothing but in Situation The instruments of Generation differ in each Sex being compar'd Whether women may be chang'd into men Observations No woman ever chang'd her Sex The womb in empty women In women with child The swelling of the Breasts The straitning of the Orifice The Situation of the Guts The Situation of the Stones The condition of the Neck The Relaxation of the Orifice Bigness of the Vessels The reason why the Vasa Sanguifera are so much dilated in women with child The Name 〈◊〉 What the Matter of it The opinâ—… of the Ancients The Ancients say it is made of the Iuice falling from the Brain and Spinal Marrow The opinion of Modern Authors Opposed by some English Physicians without Reason Clement Niloe's opinion erroneous Barbatus of Padua his opinion The true Matter of the Seed The Blood constitutes the first Mass of Seed That the Animal Spirits contribute to the making of the Seed Salt the chief Coâ—…position in the Seed The Proof When the Seed is well made The reason of the Gonorrhea Simplex How the Matters composing the Seed flow together An Objâ—…ion answered A Difficulty Two parts of the Seed Thick and spirituous Parts mixed and clotted together compose the Mass of the Seed Where the efficient Principle is wanting the Seed is unfruitful An Objection answered Of the spirituous Part. The Opinion of Hippocrates concerning the spirituous pâ—…t of the Seed Of Aristotle What is the spirituous Part. It is a Body It is produced out of a Body 〈◊〉 aptitude The nature of the spirituous Part. Where the Idea of all the Parts is contained Ideas whence and what they are The Properties of the singular Particles not separated meet in every Particle and display themselves in the formation How tâ—…ss Spirit comes to the Stones How these Parts are generated out of the Seed which the Parents wanted before Generation How Idea's imagined are imprinted in the Seed Another Question to be answered Whether Children can prâ—…create Whence the likeness of Features Of the womans Seed Whether Women have any Seed or 〈◊〉 That Women have Seed * To these Reasons may be added one more taken from Maids who have been seised with the Furor Uterinus and have dyed of the same In whom being opened the Testicles of one or both have been found extraordinarily swell'd beyond their natural bigness
be two Souls in Man The sensitive Soul what The Architectonic or Vegetative Soul subsists in a Man with the Rational Soul The Seat of the Vegetable Soul where Whether in some parts more than in others Willis not congruous in this matter to Reason What the Vegetative Soul is This Soul is the vivific Spirit produced out of Corporeal Matter The Opinion of Regius Willis's Opinion Willis Refated Willis his Explanation of this Soul The Authors Animadversions The form of the Soul is different from the Matter it inhabits Willis his little diminutive Soul Willis his Absurdity The Affections or Passions of the Soul Whether the Soul be nourish'd What this Life or Soul is the Philosophers ignorant The Uterine Liver The Definition It s Original When the Umbilical Vessels begin to grow Harvey's Observations of the beginning of the Placenta in 〈◊〉 Abortive Whether coagulated Blood Aquapendeat's Opinion The number of Placenta's It s Substance It s Colour Shape and bigness The Superficies The Ingress of the Navel Its Vessels Whether any Anastomoses between the Vessels of the Womb and Cheese-cake Wharton's Opinion Whether any Veins and Arteries in the 〈◊〉 Whether any Nerves in the Cheescake The Place of Adhesion The Opinions of the Ancients Opinion The Name deriv'd What the Cotyledons are In what Creatures to be seen Cotyledons in Brutes The use of the Placenta in Women The Placenta supplies the Office of some other Bowels Why the Placenta sticks to the Womb. An Objection The Blood flows from the Womb into the Uterine Liver A Watery Milky juice flows from the Womb to the Amnion Secundines The Chorion The Urinary Membrane Amnios The Caul on the Head The Conâ—…tion of the Membranes in Twins The reason thereof and of monstrous Births The Original of these Membranes Their true Original Alantoides What it is Iâ—…s Origiâ—…al Situation It s vse It s Shape and Bigness Whether any Allantois in Women A milkie Liquor within the Amnion The Filth sticking to the Birth What the Liquor in the Amnion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iâ—… bâ—… 〈◊〉 Wâ—… Sâ—… Whether any Steam It is an Alimentary Humour What sort of Liquor it is Whether it proceed from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hoboken's Opinion A Difficulty concerning the milkie Uterine Vessels and the Umbilicals Vanhorn observ'd 2 milkie Branches descend towards the great Artery c. Curveus hiâ—… mistake The passage of the Iuice Ent's Opinion confuted That this milky Iuice does not come from the Breasts The Opinion of Veslingius touching the use of this Iuice The Amnios Urinary Membrane and Chorion stick close one to another The Opiâ—…ion of Riolanus The urinâ—…ceous Humour sepâ—…rated from the Liquor of the Amnios in Brutes where it is collected iâ—… the Alantois What the Serous Humour is The mistake of Deusingius The mistake of Riolanus The Name The Naâ—…el what it is It s Situâ—…tion Its Vessels The Umbilical Vein The Use. Its Valves The Error of Courâ—…eus The Umbilical Vein in Brutes The Umbilical Arteries These Arteries hard to be found in the Embryo for the first Months yet form'd and grow together The Use. The motion of the Blood through the Navel No Anastomoses No Union of the Umbilical Veins with the Arteries The Umbilical Vessels do not rise from the Uterines Whether form'd before the Heart How these Vessels pâ—… through the Membranes Dorsal Roots The Urachus or Urinary Vessel It is pervious in large brute Animals How it is observed in Mankind Why it is not conspicuous without the Abdomen Observation The Urine flows from the Birth through the Urachus Bartholin in an Error The Opinion of Courveus The Opinion of Maurocordatus The Pipe of the Navel-string Some few Nerves Knots like little Bladders full of a whitish Iuice Predictions from thence The cutting of the Navel-string When cut to be left of a just Length The Nourishment of the Birth in the Womb. First Digression The Birth is nourished by the Mouth and Navel Nourishâ—…nt by Apposition Nutrition by the Mouth and Navel The proof of Nouâ—…ishment by Apposition Proof of Nourishment at the Mouth Observation An Argument from sucking Confirm'd by Hippocrates With what matter it was nourished at Mouth Taken in by degrees and swalloâ—…ed not forc'd A Question The proof of Nutrition by the Umbilical Blood It is carryed in the same manner in a Chicken Riolanus deceived Whether Tapping iâ—… a Dropsie may not more safely be done in the Navel it self In what the difference consists Variety in the whole Difference in the Head Difference in the Breast Difference in the lower Belly Difference in the Ioynts How the Birth is contained in the Womb. The Inversion of the Birth Change of Situation The Opinion of Fernelius Digression How long the Birth remains in the Womb. Children born within the sixth Month. Children born in the fifth Month. They cannot live that are born in the eighth Month according to Hippocrates The reason of the variety in the time of Delivery Paulus Zachias Learned Men too much deceived by old Womens Tales Error in Womens Reckonings What happens near the time of Delivery The cause of Expulsion A natural Birth Unnatural Nature expels the Birth out of the Womb through the Uterine Sheath Something 's admirable to be observed The cause of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Not the narrowness of the place Not the Corruption of Nourishment Not defect of Nourishment Whether abundance of Excrements The true cause A Similitude The 〈◊〉 of Refreshment and Respiration is the cause of Calcitration The Opiâ—…on of Harvey and two Questions Harvey's other Question That Birth may live a while without Respiration An Objection All in an Error who write of Respiration and crying in the Womb. The cause of 〈◊〉 and dead Births The Breast The strusture of it The Figure The largeness of it It s Division Containing parts The proper The contained parts Their place The names The bigness A consideration of the bigness Their number Their Situation The shape and colour Glandules A large Glandule The Teat Where the Milky Chanels terminate The exquisite sense of the Teat It s Colour It s bigness The Areola Vessels Nerves Arteries Veins 〈◊〉 Lymphaticks Lymphatick Vessels The Milky Vessels Whether the Chylus be carryed through the Arteries to the Breasts The Office First digression Milk what The matter of Milk Whether out of Menstruous Blood Absurdities from the former Opinions Whether out of Alimentary Blood An Objection Why the Veins swell in the Breast Whether made of crude Blood Whether out of the Arterious Nervous Blood Whether out of the Serum Whether out of Fat. The Chyle is the Matter of Milk How the Chylus is chang'd into Milk The Milky Iuice made more perfect Why the Milk fails in Effusions of the Blood Why Women that give Suck want their Courses Mesue's Story Whether the Animal Spirits be the Matter of Milk A notable Question The true Cause An Observation Why the Milk increases the fourth day after child-birth A Question Why the Breasts are dry'd up upon weaning What
Others lastly to whose Opinion we think fit to subscribe assert that Hunger is occasioned by certain acid fermentative Particles bred out of the Spittle swallowed down and some others somewhat Salt or indigested Acids adhering to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and by that drawn to some kind of Acidity or remaining in it after the Expulsion of the Chylus stitching to the inner wrinkl'd Membrane especially about the upper Orifice and a Vellication troublesome to the Stomach which being communicated by the Nerves of the sixth Pair to the Brain thereby an Imagination of Eating is excited to appease the troublesom Corrosion XLI This Acrimonie is infused into those fermentative Particles by the Stomach when the sulphurous Parts are jumbl'd in the Iuices that stick to the inner Tunicle and the Salts are melted by the convenient Heat of the Ventricle to a degree of Fusion and so they turn Acid after a Specific Manner To which purpose the swallowed Spittle descending to the Stomach may be very prevalent for this hath a fermentative Quality in it self as we shall shew ye l. 3. c. 24. and to the same effect may also conduce the subacid Pancreatic or Sweetbread Juice being infused into the Duodenum if any Part of it shall rise toward the Stomach or shall transmit any acid Vapors or Exhalations from the Intestin to it XLII Here some Object and say if this be the Cause of Hunger then when the Stomach is full and Concoction and Fermentation are both busily employ'd Men would be most Hungry for then many more acid and fermentaceous Particles are called forth to their Work which must of Necessity pull and tear the Ventricle much more than the few before mentioned 'T is deny'd For the Particles to be fermented and fermented that is dissolv'd will be more but not the Fermentaceous or Particles dissolving Of which we have an Example in Leven'd Bread whose single Parts have no power to ferment another Mass of Flower because the acid Particles are no longer predominant but the Sulphureous as appears by the sweetness of the tast And so long as that prevalency of the sulphury Particles continues in the dissolv'd Particles so long they cannot become Acid or Fermentaceous for Sulphur is Sweet As appears in Fevers wherein acid Medicins are generally most plentifully prescrib'd for the subduing of the sulphury Predominancy And restoring the convenient fermentaceous Quality For when the Prevalency of the sulphureous Particles is overpowered by the Force of the salt Acids then comes the fermentaceous Acidity to be introduâ—…d So that there are not more acid sharp and corroding Particles in the full Ventricle concocting the Food or if there be they are so stain'd by the copious Liquor intermixt so that they can occasion no troublesom Vellication to the Stomach by which means the Hunger cannot be greater at that time but rather ceases altogether But when the Ghylus and with that the dissolv'd sulphureous Particles intermixt with the salt are gone off to the Intestins then the Remainder that sticks to the inner Tunicle of the Ventricle or is carried thither with the spittly Juice as being freed for the most part from the redundancy of sulphurous Particles grows sowre through the heat of the Ventricle and so begins to tear again and renews the Appetite which ceases again when that Acidity comes to be retemper'd by the Meat and Drink thrown into the Stomach and its Acrimony comes to be mitigated and blunted XLIII But if these fermentaceous Iuices are not only not moderated in the Stomach but that through some defect of the Liver Sweetbread or other Parts over sharp Humors are too abundantly bred in the Body or flow from the Head or some inferior Parts into the Stomach in so great a Quantity that their Acrimonie cannot be sufficiently tam'd and temper'd by the swallowed Food then happens that preternatural Hunger which we call Canine with which they who are troubl'd often vomit up undigested Meat together with sowre Iuices like the Iuice of Limon as they themselves confess and by reason of the gnawing Acrimony occasioned by the extream viscousness of the Humors remaining in the Ventricle presently become hungry again and fall to eat But if the fermentaceous Particles are in themselves very viscous or thicker and of a slower Motion then they require a longer time to elevate themselves and excite Hunger which chiefly happens when the acid Spirits less abound in the whole Body and consequently in the Spittle and that viscous Humor that sticks to the inner Tunicle of the Stomach XLIV Sometimes also it happens that Hunger is frequently diminished when bitter Choler ascends in too great Quantity into the Stomach as in cholerick Men in the Iaundise and several sorts of Fevers and therein by its Mixture corrupts not only the fermentaceous Relicks of the Nourishment remaining in the Stomach after the Expulsion of the Chyle but also the Spittle that flows to it The more remote Causes of lessening the Appetite are various as excess of Sleep and Laziness excess of Care and looseness of the Belly c. Overmuch Sleep and too much sitting still for that for want of sufficient Exercise of the Body the Humors also are not sufficiently stirr'd nor are the acid Particles conveniently separated from the Viscous so that they cannot be sufficiently roused up to Action In extraordinary Cares of the Mind hunger is not perceiv'd because the Thoughts are otherwise employ'd And as for loosness of the Belly 't is a certain Truth that the Ferment is vitiated XLV Now these fermentaceous Particles that excite Hunger as appears by what has bin said are acid or somewhat acid and are the same that promote the Conoction of the Stomach and ferment and dissolve the swallowed Nourishment Hence it is that Acids moderately taken increase the Appetite and cause a better Concoction of the Stomach Of which we have an Experiment besides our daily Experience in our Seamen who make long Voyages to the Indies For having fed upon thick and hard Meats for a long time hence it comes to pass that their Appetites are deprav'd and their Concoctions but weak which breeds a Scorbutic ill Habit of Body But when they come to Islands or Countries where they meet with plenty of Limons and other acid Fruits presently their Appetite is restored and all the concoctive Faculties that languished before are renewed together with their Strength through the said acidity and so in a short time they recover their former Health Therefore to keep the Seamen in Health in those long and tedious Voyages the Masters of Vessels are wont to carry along with 'em a certain Quantity of Citron Juice which they distribute now and then among the Mariners when they find their Stomachs begin to fail ' em XLVI Acid therefore are those fermentaceous Particles which excite Hunger which if they be wanting in the Stomach the Appetite fails nor can the Chylification be perfected but the Meat
Cholidochus already mentioned but had its Rise apart above the Neck of the Gall-Bladder where the Bladder begins to be streightened toward the Neck Besides that it was carried apart by it self to the Duodenum into which it was inserted about a Fingers breadth from the Insertion of the common Ductus Cholidoch is The next Year in another Body we observed something that was rare that is to say besides the usual Ductus Cholidochus another unusual Meatus or Chanel extended from the middle of the Gall-Bladder directly to that part of the Gut Colon adjoyning to it And thus sometimes we shall observe a Chanel to extend it self from the Gall-Bladder to the Pylorus and sometimes to the bottom of the Stomach But these are the unusual Sports and Varieties of Nature seldome to be seen XXX From what has been said it is apparent that Choler is made in the Liver and from hence flows forth from the Choler Vessels into the Guts It remains now that we speak something of its Generation and its Use. XXXI Choler then is a Fermentaceous Iuice prepar'd in the Liver out of the Venal Blood and specific splenetic Iuice XXXII It is generated as well out of the Sulphury and Unctuous Particles of the Venal Blood as the Salt and Acid Particles of the sowrish Liquor coming from the Spleen together with those that flow through the Vena Portae being beforehand Concocted mixed and prepared in the Liver after a specific manner For the sulphureous Juice altho' it be sweetish of it self being for some time concocted with the saltish Ferment grows bitter and changes its Colour Now that this is the matter of which Choler Consists the Art of Chymistry teaches us as being that by which but little fixed Salt and Water but much volatil Salt and Oyle may be extracted from the Choler of the Bladder if in its natural Condition XXXIII This Choler concocted in the Liver one Part of it being the thinnest remaining mix'd with the Blood is carried to the Vena Cava and therein infuses into the Blood a certain fermentative Quality by which it is made fit to be presently dilated in the Heart The other Part more bitter and more fermentaceous partly of a milder Quality flows through the Bilary Porus to the Intestins and partly forc'd into the Gall-Bladder from the Property of the Place and the Juice abiding in it becomes yet more bitter and sharp and acquires a stronger fermentative Quality XXXIV From the Ignorance of this Motion of the Choler some famous Physicians as Galen Lud. Mercator Helmont Krempsius Hoffman and others made a Doubt whether some Choler were not generated in the Stomach Heart Head and Kidneys as well as in the Liver and Gall-Vessels which seems to be prov'd by the Vomiting of Choler in the Disease call'd Cholera and the yellow Froth sometimes swimming upon extracted Blood the Bitterness of the Excrements contain'd in the Ears and the choleric Colour of Urines But their Mistake proceeded from hence that they thought Choler to be a meer Excrement and that it was all of it sent through the Gall-Vessels to the Gutts and from thence evacuated and were ignorant that in the Distemper called Cholera being forc'd out of the Bladder into the Guts the greatest part of it ascended into the Stomach and so was vomited up as also that a good part of it was carried to the Heart and mixed for Fermentation sake with the Blood and circulated with the Blood through all the Body and hence the Colour of it appeared in the Froth swimming upon the Blood and in Urines Hence also the Colour and Tast of it proceeded in the Excrements of the Ears tho' it be not generated in the Parts that evacuate those Excrements XXXV The property of Place conducing to the Generation of Choler depends partly upon the inner Tunicle of the Gall-Bladder it self which is endu'd with a peculiar fermentaceous Quality Partly upon the Choler residing in that Bladder which by a longer Stay being there fermented and Boyling becomes more sharp and bitter and by that means ferments and renders more sharp the fresh milder Choler flowing out of the Liver into the Bladder and so by continuance the sharper Choler boyling flows out of the Bladder and the milder taking its Room and staying there becomes more sharp Nevertheless the Choler acquires either a more intense or remiss Acrimony according as more or fewer and those more sharp or milder saltish and sowrish Juices flowing from the Spleen to the Liver and there are intermixt with the sulphurous Juice and are more or less concocted For if the Juice that flows from the splenetic Branch be either less in Quantity or less Sharp the Choler becomes less Sharp and less effectual to promote a Fermentative Effervescency which growing Clammy in the Choler Vessels of the Liver and Bladder as not being sufficiently attehuated by that weak Effervescency causes the Jaundice and many other Obstructions But if the Liquor that flows from the Spleen be too sharp then the Choler becomes too sharp and eager as well in the Vasa Bilaria of the Liver as in the Gall-Bladder and that Acrimony corroding too violently in the Fermentation causes great Pains Cholera's Dysenteries and other Distempers especially if a sowre Pancreatic Juice flow into the Intestins at the same time XXXVI Francis de le Boe Sylvius considering the very small and almost invincible Passages through which the Choler is conveighed from the Liver to the Gall-Bladder conceiv'd quite another Opinion of its Generation For he imagins Choler to be generated out of the most similar Parts of the Blood conveighed through the Cystic Arteries to the Gall-Bladder and penetrating by degrees through the Pores of its Tunicle into the Concavity it self and there presently changing into the same Nature with the rest of the Choler in like manner as a Iugg of Wine being poured into a Tub of Vinegar streight becomes Vinegar Regius is also of the same Opinion Philos. Natur. l. 4. c. 12. who nevertheless seems to acknowledg the Bilarie Roots extracting the Choler out of the venal Blood infused into the Liver But these three things destroy the Fiction of Sylvius 1. For that never any Signs appear of any Blood infused into the Hollow of the Gall-Bladder no not so much as the least Drop ever observ'd by any Anatomists whereas in all other Parts wherein any Juice Liquor or Spirit is to be made of Blood there are some marks of Blood that manifestly appear as in the Brain and Testicles 2. Because that Choler is generated in some Creatures that are said to be destitute of a Gall-Bladder as in the Hart the Fallow Deer the Camel c. In which Creatures it cannot be generated in the Vesicula Fellis out of the Blood that glides through the Arteries but being generated in the Liver it self flows through the Bilary Porus. 3. Because those Vessels are sometimes obstructed through which the
Choler is conveighed to the Porus and Gall-Bladder which is the cause of the Jaundice by reason of the great Quantity of Choler diffused over the whole Body when as it is apparent that no Choler was generated in the mean time in the Porus or empty Gall-Bladder tho the Cystic Arteries conveighed Blood sufficient to the Bladder as they used to do 4. Because that in Gluttons and great Drinkers the Jaundice proceeding from a hot Distemper of the Liver cannot be caused by the arterial Blood being chang'd into Choler which was equally both before and then carried â—…o the Gall-Bladder nor is there any Reason it should then be more copiously conveighed thither to be changed into Choler than at any other time 5. Because this Opinion seems to presuppose as if all the whole Mass of Choler were generated in the Gall-Bladder whereas it is all generated in the Liver before it comes to the Bladder As is apparent from hence for that very much Choler flows through the Porus to the Intestin which never comes near the Gall-Bladder and therefore could not be generated out of the Particles of the arterial Blood gliding into the Bladder 6. Because this Opinion seems also to maintain that real Choler does not pre-exist in the Blood and that the Particles of it being separated from the Blood flow down into the hollow of the Bladder and are there made perfect Choler But the Vanity of this Opinion we have at large demonstrated C. 10. artic de generat Suc. pancreat XXXVII Moreover what Sylvius in his Addition to his Disputation alledges for the Support of his Opinion do not seem to be of so much Weight as to establish his Doctrine For the Insertion of the Hepatic Artery into the Branches of the Porus does not prove it because the Insertion it self is as yet very much questioned as being grounded more upon uncertain Belief than certain Sight and therefore to be laid up among those Doubts which are not to be credited unless visible to the Eyes In like manner also his Experiment made in a Dogg by means of a little Pipe thrust into the Hepatic Artery and blowing through it into the Gall-Bladder is very uncertain even by the Confession of Sylvius himself Thes. 54. Moreover if the Wind could be so easily blown into the Concavity of the Gall-Bladder store of Blood might easily be also forc'd into it by the Protrusion of the Heart and the Cystic Arterys which never was yet observ'd by any Person XXXVIII But Malpigius absolutely denys the Generation of Choler l. de hep l. 3. believing that Choler is not generated out of any Blood by the Mixture and Concoction of several Humors in the Blood but that it is only separated from the Blood by means of the Glandulous Balls of the Liver it self and that such as it is it pre-exists in the Blood and therefore has need of nothing more than Separation Which Separation he thinks to be thus brought to pass Neither says he is there any Necessity for Suction to the End the Choler should be sent to the Intestins or Gall-Bladder through the Porus for a strong and continued Compression of the Glandules of the Liver caused by continual Respiration and the Impulse of the Blood running through the Arteries and the Branches of the Portae promote the Office of Separation in the Glandulous Balls and its Propulsion through the Branches of the Porus as it happens in other conglomerated and conglobated Kernels in the Parotides and the like XXXIX But herein the learned Gentleman is very much mistaken for there is in the Blood coming to the Liver and bilarie Vessels a certain Substance intended for Choler but not Choler it self As there is in the Nourishment a certain Matter out of which a Chylus is to be prepared by the mixture of a specific Ferment and the specific Concoction of the Stomach which is not the Chylus it self And in the Chylus there is the Substance of Blood but not the Blood it self And as these Humors the Chylus and Blood are made by specific Fermentations and Concoctions in the Bowels design'd for that purpose of those things which before they were not in like manner the yellow and bitter Choler is made out of sweet Blood and acid splenic Juice of which neither is yellow or bitter neither of 'em is Choler or contain any Choler in themselves being mix'd together in the Liver and fermented and concocted after a specific Manner And the chiefest part of it for some of the thinnest remains mix'd with the Blood is carried to the Vena Cava and the Heart is separated from the rest of the Blood being unfit to be changed into Choler and is carried to the Roots of the bilary Vessels and so by degrees proceeds to the Porus and bilarie Bladder In like manner as in Chymistry various Bodies are changed into Metals which before were not Metals And out of things void of Colour mixed and boyling together a new Colour is raised which was not in the Substance before as out of white Salt-Tartar and transparent Spirit of Wine is produced a red Colour And hence it may be certainly concluded that there is not any single Separation of Choler pre-existent in the Blood but a new Generation of Choler which was not before As to the Arguments which Malpigius alledges of the pre-existency of Urine in the Blood and other things too prolix to be here cited they are not of so much Moment as to prove that pre-existency of Choler in the Blood and single Separation from it when as there is not the same Reason for the Separation of the superfluous Serum pre-existent and the Generation of necessary Choler not pre-existent Of this see more in C. 10. already cited XL. The natural Colour of Choler is yellow the Tast bitter and somewhat tart the Substance Fluid But by several Causes all these three in a sickly habit of Body suffer Alteration as the Blood is either in a bad or good Condition or the splenetic Iuice conveighed to the Liver is more or less Salt Acid Sowre or Austere For hence arise many preternatural Qualitys of Choler and as they vary happen Fevers Cholerick Distempers Dysenteries Iaundice Colic Pains and several other Diseases Which Regner Graef affirms to arise only from the Corruption of the Pancreatic Iuice but contrary to Experience for the Dissections of Bodys that have been brought to the Grave by those Diseases frequently tell us that when the Sweetbread has been firm and sound the Cause of the Disease has lain hid in the Liver Bladder and other Bilarie Vessels tho' we do not deny but that the same Diseases may arise from a vitious Pancreas Hence there are several Alterations of the Colour of the Choler which is sometimes Pale sometimes Saffron Coloured sometimes Red sometimes Rust-coloured and sometimes inclining to Black Nevertheless Regner de Graef not considering the Flux of the splenetic Juice to the Liver has
of it here they soften there they harden As to the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves see the foregoing Chapter XIV To these Animal Spirits hitherto no other Use was attributed only that they are serviceable to the Animal Actions that is to say the principal Faculties the Senses and the Animal Motions which is not to be deny'd but besides this there seems to be another natural Use to be assign'd them which is that they conduce in a high measure to the nourishment of the Parts especially the spermatical This is chiefly apparent from hence because that as the blood continually flows out of the Heart thro' the Arteries so likewise these Animal Spirits continually flow from the Brain through the Nerves to the Parts and that naturally without the determination or appointment of the Soul even when the Mind makes no appointment at all as in Sleep and in soporiferous Diseases But altho' besides this natural Motion perpetually proceeding they are frequently mov'd by another determinated Motion proceeding from the Mind yet that detracts nothing from the continual natural Motion but that these Spirits by virtue of that may be serviceable to the Action of Nutrition as they are thereby serviceable to the Animal Actions For the blood when the Body is at rest is forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries by a setled continual Motion to the nourishment of the Parts shall it therefore when by reason of any extraordinary Exercises or heating of the Body it is ten times swifter and more rapidly mov'd and forc'd out be no longer proper for the nourishment of the Parts Certainly no man of Reason will say that that same second rapid Motion despoyls the blood of its nutritive Quality And so likewise the more rapid determinative motion of the Spirits often altering the first continual Motion cannot be said to deprive them of their Quality necessary to the Assistance of Nutrition XV. But some will say How can the Work of Nutrition equally proceed in the Parts when sometimes more sometimes fewer Animal Spirits flow into these or those Parts For it seems that those into which fewer Spirits flow should be less those into which more Spirits pass should be more nourish'd I answer that the same thing befalls these Spirits as befalls the blood which though it be more rapidly and in greater quantity thrust forward into the Parts upon extraordinary Exercises and Heats of the Body yet does it not nourish them ever a jot the more push'd on by its ordinary continual Motion in regard that rapid Motion of it is caus'd by the great Heat by Motion and Heat the blood becomes more thin and subtil and the Pores of the Parts more loose so that the blood may not be able to stick so close to the Parts but that a great quantity of it may be dissipated So also these Spirits when they are frequently determin'd in greater quantity to these or those parts endue them indeed with a firmer solidity but no larger augmentation because the chiefest part of them by reason of their tenuity is dissipated and what is not serviceable for nourishment or is not dissipated that being pour'd forth according to custom into the Substance of the Parts and being somewhat thickned enters the extremity of the Veins together with the remainder of the Blood and is mixt and circulated together with it and carry'd to the heart Of which Circulation Rolfincius and Deusingius take notice XVI Now we are to take notice what these Spirits afford or contribute to Nourishment It has been said l. 2. c. 12. that the blood consists of a sulphury salt and serous Juice and that it is forc'd forward every way for the nourishment of the Parts Therefore in its Mass there are two sorts of Substances serving to the nourishment of the Parts Sulphur and Salt Mercury is a third for the most part unprofitable indeed for nourishment but altogether necessary for the conjunction mixture and as a Vehicle of the former But of the two former some serve for the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts others to the nourishment of the Spermatic parts The fleshy and fat parts are chiefly nourish'd by the sulphury particles of the blood which serve to endue them with an Oily softness and something of sweetness Nevertheless there are some salt particles to render the parts more firm and solid But when that in those parts the sulphury particles predominate above the salt then are they softer and fatter where less prevalent more fleshy and firm The Spermatic parts are nourish'd by the salt particles of the blood which render them more solid and hard yet have some sulphury particles mix'd with them according to whose lesser or greater proportion and dissolution some parts are softer as the Membranes Veins and Arteries others harder as the Bones and Gristles XVII But to the end this nourishment may be carry'd on without any ob struction there is of necessity requir'd some kind of separation of the salt particles from the sulphury that the one may the better be enabled to adhere to the Spermatic the other to the Fleshy and Fat Particles and be assimilated to them This Separation is caus'd by the Animal Spirit which by its influx which as it were coagulating by a slight kind of effervescency and peculiar 〈◊〉 the salt particles separates them from the sulphury to the end they may be affix'd to the spermatic parts and by the means of the heat and a small sulphureous Vapor be assimilated to them and as the spermatic parts are more or less dry or moist and more or less of the sulphury particles are mix'd with them so the salter particles of the blood are more or less harden'd in them Thus they become altogether dry and hard in the Bones but softer in the Membranes and Fibers c. These salter particles being thus moderately separated out of the remaining more sulphury Mass of the blood that which is proper goes to the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts So that the Animal Spirits supply the place of a subacid Rennet or Coagulum which is extracted out of Salt and salt things For that such a sowr Ferment or Coagulum causes the separation of salt and sulphury particles is most evidently apparent in Chymistry For if you mingle Spirit of Wine wherein there is ten times a greater proportion of sulphury than salt particles with Spirit or Water of Tartar which consists of Salt Tartarous particles thinly dissolv'd and melted the Mixture will be exact into which Mixture if you pour in never so little Spirit of acid Salt or Vitriol there will be presently an Effervescency by which the salt particles will be separated from the sulphury and watery and being coagulated they will fix and precipitate to the bottom Thus also by the mixture of Animal Spirits which are endu'd with a gentle subacidish quality the salt particles of the blood flowing into the parts are in a